we_o rest_v not_o upon_o that_o grace_n mere_o of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o fountain_n declare_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a hand_n to_o enable_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o pool_n when_o it_o be_v move_v of_o any_o text_n in_o scripture_n this_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o prove_v the_o miserable_a impotency_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o this_o point_n of_o salvation_n he_o can_v comply_v with_o this_o of_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v we_o will_v argue_v the_o point_n a_o little_a further_o isa_n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v here_o be_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n report_n but_o there_o be_v a_o arm_n must_v be_v reveal_v both_o which_o must_v go_v together_o the_o report_n reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v must_v go_v together_o for_o else_o though_o they_o see_v so_o many_o miracle_n the_o mean_n of_o believe_v yet_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n quote_v this_o text_n john_n 12._o 39_o and_o whereas_o every_o one_o teach_v and_o draw_v of_o god_n do_v come_v and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o so_o draw_v it_o manifest_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o come_n be_v man_n act_n and_o the_o free_a act_n of_o man_n for_o i_o think_v man_n be_v never_o more_o willing_a than_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v indeed_o and_o enable_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o the_o draw_v be_v god_n power_n that_o must_v first_o be_v and_o the_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o in_o time_n for_o man_n do_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v therefore_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n sound_v like_o a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n or_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotence_n ephes_n 1._o 19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o lift_v he_o to_o glory_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o hyperbole_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o thrust_v and_o crowd_v of_o word_n together_o a_o power_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n christ_n i_o say_v who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n though_o he_o lay_v under_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v a_o little_a further_o no_o such_o load_n can_v depress_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o stone_n roll_v from_o his_o grave_n for_o he_o to_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mighty_a power_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o this_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v but_o argue_v that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n draw_v make_v faith_n to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o take_v it_o from_o man_n merit_n and_o man_n power_n and_o true_o it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v right_o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o if_o this_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o root_n of_o this_o impotency_n shall_v be_v show_v you_o in_o five_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o rom._n 2._o 15._o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o by_o the_o rubbish_n that_o you_o see_v you_o conjecture_v what_o building_n there_o be_v before_o and_o by_o the_o deface_a line_n you_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o picture_n so_o you_o may_v by_o the_o common_a notion_n leave_v in_o man_n mind_n judge_v of_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o justice_n and_o injury_n without_o which_o no_o society_n can_v be_v of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v be_v herd_n of_o wild_a beast_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n there_o appear_v nothing_o write_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o mediator_n but_o a_o utter_a darkness_n and_o silence_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n second_o therefore_o man_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v angry_a have_v something_a of_o the_o law_n in_o it_o and_o accuse_v as_o it_o do_v for_o sin_n against_o nature_n common_a law_n and_o common_a light_n and_o when_o it_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o justifiee_v know_v not_o till_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v rom._n 1._o 7._o for_o who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o guess_v by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n shall_v pitch_v on_o such_o a_o way_n as_o christ_n a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n true_o no_o more_o than_o moses_n or_o a_o israelite_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o heal_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o a_o figure_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v no_o man_n reason_n can_v have_v find_v it_o out_o have_v they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o so_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v god_n way_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n signify_v what_o man_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o to_o conceive_v of_o compensation_n for_o sin_n by_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o have_v not_o be_v know_v therefore_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n fly_v to_o his_o own_o plaster_n and_o figleaf_n for_o if_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a conscience_n he_o can_v never_o find_v out_o any_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o make_v a_o medicine_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n for_o that_o only_o come_v by_o man_n to_o be_v find_v out_o as_o be_v next_o to_o hand_n in_o this_o case_n that_o i_o say_v or_o nothing_o as_o be_v his_o only_a hope_n and_o this_o bulrush_n the_o drown_a man_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o as_o for_o life_n and_o so_o come_v of_o necessity_n to_o settle_v on_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o rom._n 10._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v our_o own_o maintain_v our_o pride_n in_o that_o word_n submit_v not_o and_o rise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o that_o of_o god_n righteousness_n to_o which_o we_o must_v submit_v by_o way_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o then_o three_o and_o pray_v mark_n there_o be_v a_o double_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v a_o reveal_n of_o he_o by_o gospel-doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v a_o reveal_n of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a light_n the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n by_o gospel-doctrine_n to_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o man_n corrupt_a understanding_n can_v procure_v or_o produce_v any_o other_o then_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o history_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a whereof_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n you_o have_v many_o believer_n and_o these_o by_o know_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n be_v difference_v from_o heathen_n but_o this_o do_v not_o nor_o never_o will_v produce_v a_o save_a faith_n most_o man_n have_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n we_o see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n all_o man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o scholar_n a_o great_a deal_n yet_o be_v see_v by_o natural_a light_n though_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o beget_v faith_n save_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o reveal_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n
you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o the_o preacher_n shred_n colloquint_o into_o the_o pot_n the_o hearer_n like_o the_o wanton_a fish_n in_o summer_n catch_v at_o the_o silken_a fly_n that_o have_v a_o hook_n in_o it_o oh_o that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o this_o text_n will_v startle_v you_o to_o go_v home_o and_o lament_v over_o yourselves_o and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n give_v i_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o outward_a jew_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n observe_v 3_o three_o a_o jew_n or_o christian_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v mere_o conversant_a in_o the_o outward_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o that_o indeed_o which_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o desire_n to_o be_v call_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n vers_n 17._o and_o thy_o circumcision_n profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 24._o else_o thou_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n there_o be_v disciple_n and_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o john_n 8._o 31._o there_o be_v the_o distinction_n as_o there_o be_v a_o severance_n of_o jew_n from_o gentil_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n inward_o from_o the_o outward_a so_o there_o be_v of_o christian_n from_o heathen_n and_o also_o of_o christian_n in_o power_n from_o christian_n in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n religion_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n the_o motive_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n the_o grace_n the_o comfort_n the_o sâ—alings_n the_o experience_n the_o communion_n be_v inward_a thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v a_o christian_n inward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hide_a man_n that_o grace_n begin_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o woman_n there_o that_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a dress_n the_o life_n of_o your_o body_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o leg_n but_o in_o some_o of_o the_o vital_n the_o heart_n the_o liver_n the_o brain_n and_o as_o it_o begin_v there_o so_o it_o rule_v and_o govern_v there_o that_o motion_n be_v but_o violent_a that_o come_v from_o a_o foreign_a motive_n all_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v outward_a if_o they_o be_v not_o actuate_v by_o some_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o you_o not_o please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mouth_n unto_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n 10._o that_o text_n i_o believe_v teach_v this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v more_o go_v to_o salvation_n then_o to_o justification_n but_o we_o be_v compare_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a christian_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n that_o that_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o much_o set_v by_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o bark_n it_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o mould_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o softness_n and_o a_o plant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v you_o to_o be_v christian_n christian_n indeed_o from_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v what_o follow_v now_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o first_o i_o say_v hence_o can_v our_o outward_a christian_a give_v any_o good_a account_n of_o any_o momentous_a difference_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o jew_n outward_o i_o confess_v compare_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o samaritan_n our_o saviour_n assert_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n salvation_n 4._o faith_n he_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o follow_v it_o profitable_o that_o such_o be_v our_o profession_n above_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o inward_a the_o jew_n reckon_v himself_o a_o jew_n by_o his_o descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o by_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n establish_v by_o moses_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n and_o pray_v what_o do_v you_o christian_n reckon_v yourselves_o by_o what_o be_v your_o faith_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o christ_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o traditional_a story_n from_o our_o ancestor_n or_o take_v up_o from_o common_a report_n milk_v into_o you_o when_o you_o suck_v the_o breast_n by_o custom_n and_o education_n without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o your_o heart_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-ministry_n have_v wrought_v faith_n in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o tie_v thing_n strict_o though_o this_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o sometime_o that_o can_v say_v now_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o have_v learnâ—_n it_o by_o custom_n and_o common_a report_n but_o because_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v to_o i_o and_o in_o i_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n the_o faith_n you_o have_v how_o ever_o you_o come_v by_o it_o look_v you_o to_o that_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o easy_a and_o dogmatical_a say_v of_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v god_n speak_v by_o moses_n but_o neither_o receive_v christ_n as_o saviour_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n nor_o work_n by_o love_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n honour_v the_o great_a name_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n but_o be_v neither_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o child_n of_o the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o we_o denominate_v ourselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o membership_n with_o he_o or_o real_a union_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o strictness_n as_o ever_o nation_n do_v but_o neither_o seek_v nor_o feel_v any_o inward_a virtue_n therein_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n promise_v to_o himself_o salvation_n and_o be_v you_o so_o zealous_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o outward_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v oh_o no_o of_o a_o more_o loose_a and_o lukewarm_a temper_n in_o this_o point_n than_o â—e_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v and_o promise_v yourselves_o to_o be_v save_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o jew_n i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o must_v have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v we_o any_o thing_n solicitous_a to_o plant_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o plant_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a mark_n examine_v your_o conscience_n thorough_o and_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o you_o go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n outward_o and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v come_v and_o pretend_v zeal_n in_o it_o but_o do_v you_o any_o thing_n but_o observe_v a_o fair_a decorum_n for_o that_o day_n or_o time_n but_o where_o be_v the_o inward_a reason_n of_o that_o ordinance_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v and_o seal_v to_o your_o comfort_n no_o you_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v and_o promise_v yourselves_o salvation_n thereupon_o with_o such_o a_o confidence_n as_o will_v deceive_v you_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o do_v he_o abhor_v idol_n yet_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o abhorro_v idol_n do_v thou_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n that_o he_o insist_o upon_o with_o his_o outward_a jew_n what_o be_v we_o better_a that_o cast_v off_o popery_n and_o starve_v the_o gospel_n ministry_n eye_n to_o eye_n can_v be_v more_o like_a than_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o trace_v yourselves_o have_v he_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o take_v his_o own_o liberty_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o teach_v against_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v â—ot_n the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v by_o profane_a people_n through_o our_o outwardness_n be_v
which_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a have_v this_o as_o the_o first_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o their_o inward_o hebr._n 8._o 9_o 10._o but_o instead_o of_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v short_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a anatomic_a of_o this_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o how_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o be_v so_o outward_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o the_o inward_a rome_n 7._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v inward_a part_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n so_o a_o outward_a christian_a may_v have_v inward_a part_n a_o dead_a knowledge_n a_o dead_a heart_n dead_a affection_n but_o no_o inward_a man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o inward_a man_n because_o as_o corruption_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n so_o this_o inward_a renew_v grace_n spread_v into_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n will_n affection_n be_v call_v a_o inner_a man_n and_o this_o inner_a man_n be_v that_o which_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n fear_n thirst_v after_o grace_n delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n and_o have_v a_o continual_a opposition_n to_o the_o old_a man_n counter-lusting_a counter-desiring_a and_o counter-standing_a it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v within_o you_o say_v christ_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n never_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a body_n because_o where_o it_o dwell_v life_n be_v so_o christ_n never_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a where_o he_o be_v life_n be_v there_o be_v a_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o this_o inward_a man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n inward_o second_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n that_o go_v to_o the_o form_n and_o beget_v of_o this_o inward_a man_n outward_a ordinance_n may_v make_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o letter_n but_o a_o inward_a work_n make_v a_o christian_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer_n 31._o 33._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d put_v into_o you_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o these_o be_v covenant-promise_n perform_v to_o all_o that_o be_v covenant_n people_n in_o this_o inward_a work_n we_o have_v but_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o minister_v by_o we_o but_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o in_o this_o inward_a man_n wrought_v by_o a_o inward_a work_n consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o without_o this_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_n than_o he_o that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v give_v or_o may_v follow_v from_o the_o outward_a profession_n but_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o this_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o beget_v communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o the_o beget_v he_o that_o paint_v a_o man_n employ_v art_n only_o but_o communicate_v no_o nature_n god_n in_o a_o christian_n new_a birth_n communicate_v holiness_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o art_n as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o some_o outward_a work_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n may_v be_v paint_v yet_o inward_a form_n can_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n upon_o the_o white_a wall_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v that_o quoth_v that_o esse_fw-la give_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o true_a christian_a four_o he_o that_o be_v inward_o a_o christian_n have_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n from_o the_o outward_a christian_a forma_fw-la that_fw-mi distingui_fw-la this_o inward_a work_n diffâ—renceth_v he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v nominate_v and_o christian_n outward_o first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o carnal_a jew_n or_o christian_n that_o profess_v christ_n but_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o outward_a jew_n or_o christian_a may_v hate_v some_o sin_n thou_o abhor_v idol_n thou_o hate_v popery_n and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n yet_o that_o be_v out_o of_o some_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a indisposition_n to_o a_o particular_a sin_n and_o some_o particular_a approbation_n or_o like_n of_o some_o good_a work_n but_o this_o hate_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o this_o inclination_n to_o a_o performance_n of_o any_o good_a work_n arise_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a nature_n or_o gracious_a principle_n as_o it_o do_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n inward_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o contrariety_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o a_o true_a christian_a arise_v from_o this_o inward_a gracious_a nature_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o light_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o darkness_n and_o fire_n to_o all_o water_n so_o that_o this_o contrariety_n to_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v universal_a to_o all_o sin_n though_o not_o a_o universal_a victory_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a contrariety_n victory_n argue_v strength_n contrariety_n argue_v nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o outward_a christian_a may_v hate_v one_o sin_n and_o love_v another_o becsuse_v there_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a nature_n in_o he_o which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o and_o so_o also_o he_o may_v do_v good_a work_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o inward_a nature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a sympathy_n with_o and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n his_o child_n his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12_o 3._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o not_o a_o particular_a good_a inclination_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a over_o corruption_n may_v not_o be_v full_a the_o performance_n of_o good_a may_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o universal_a contrariety_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o his_o universal_a inclination_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o universal_a contrariety_n will_v beget_v a_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o universal_a inclination_n to_o god_n a_o endeavour_n to_o all_o good_a but_o whether_o that_o combat_n be_v victorious_a or_o that_o performance_n be_v perfect_a though_o it_o may_v be_v much_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o show_v not_o his_o inward_a nature_n but_o the_o other_o this_o universal_a contrariety_n to_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o universal_a sympathy_n with_o god_n and_o his_o whole_a law_n and_o image_n in_o his_o child_n they_o be_v both_o in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n inward_o and_o they_o argue_v a_o inward_a nature_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o which_o nature_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o carnal_a christian_a who_o may_v oppose_v some_o sin_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n out_o of_o other_o principle_n and_o reason_n second_o this_o inward_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o moral_a man_n that_o to_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n add_v moral_a virtue_n for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o between_o the_o sweet_a flower_n spread_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o inward_a life_n a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d and_o empty_a of_o grace_n as_o a_o room_n exquisite_o paint_v without_o light_n moral_a virtue_n be_v like_a flower_n of_o needle_n work_n that_o be_v make_v by_o art_n but_o never_o grow_v from_o any_o live_a root_n natural_a temper_n disposition_n education_n produce_v moral_a virtue_n but_o now_o this_o inward_a man_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v up_o of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n the_o taste_v and_o relish_n of_o christ_n be_v
god_n draw_v and_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n discover_v in_o 32_o sermon_n on_o john_n 6._o 44._o with_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n in_o three_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o by_o mr._n richard_n vines_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o st._n laurence-jury_n in_o london_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1662._o good_a reader_n the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o now_o this_o work_n be_v not_o easy_o do_v nature_n be_v averse_a from_o it_o partly_o because_o believe_v or_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o mystical_a duty_n not_o evident_a by_o natural_a light_n but_o institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o usual_o bid_v better_a welcome_n to_o our_o acquaintance_n than_o a_o mere_a stranger_n morality_n which_o be_v in_o part_n engrave_v upon_o man_n heart_n go_v down_o soon_o with_o we_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o because_o nature_n affect_v a_o selfsufficiency_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o easy_o submit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10._o 3._o to_o fetch_v all_o from_o christ_n as_o a_o proud_a man_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o wear_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o than_o a_o silken_a garment_n of_o another_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v man_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o wind_v soul-affair_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o bring_v they_o and_o themselves_o together_o what_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o christ_n together_o partly_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o main_a of_o his_o blessing_n lie_v in_o another_o in_o a_o invisible_a world_n and_o man_n that_o be_v so_o enchant_a with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o bias_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v with_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o present_a be_v not_o easy_o move_v with_o unseen_a hope_n and_o induce_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o interest_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o entire_o to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n man_n hang_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v cure_v this_o averseness_n the_o work_n of_o reduce_v man_n from_o his_o straying_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v carry_v oâ—_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n between_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n drive_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n through_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 13._o we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o mystery_n be_v notable_o unfold_v in_o the_o present_a treatise_n and_o if_o either_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o know_a worth_n of_o the_o author_n mr._n richard_n vines_n a_o man_n sufficient_o eminent_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sound_a learning_n and_o well-tempered_a moderation_n or_o the_o accuracy_n of_o discussion_n these_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o sudden_a issue_n of_o a_o light_a spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o grave_n and_o mature_a study_n i_o say_v if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v any_o allective_a to_o thou_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o all_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v now_o put_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o because_o many_o pretend_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o there_o be_v add_v another_o tract_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o a_o outward_a formalist_n necessary_a to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a that_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o name_n that_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n i_o commend_v both_o to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n in_o who_o i_o be_o thou_o in_o all_o christian_a service_n tho._n manton_n errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 22._o for_o derison_n read_v division_n p._n 25._o l._n 10._o for_o to_o r._n no_o p._n 4_o â—_o 9_o for_o as_o r._n not_o p._n 90._o l._n 28._o for_o gripe_n r._n grope_v p._n 138._o l._n 23._o for_o roâ—_n r._n luke_n p._n 160._o l._n 30_o blot_n out_o always_o p._n 214._o l._n 9_o for_o mean_a r._n mere_a p._n 23â—_n l._n 21._o for_o volentem_fw-la r._n violentum_fw-la p._n 293._o l._n 22._o r._n while_o he_o be_v p._n 313._o l._n 5._o foâ—_n sodom_n r._n scdem_fw-la p._n 320._o l._n 8._o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 326._o l._n 17._o for_o be_v r._n in_o p._n 32â—_n l._n 30._o after_o its_o add_v true_a p._n 328._o l._n 22._o r._n a_o man_n may_v be_v full_a etc._n etc._n reader_n the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v so_o precious_a to_o i_o for_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o eminent_a ability_n that_o i_o can_v but_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o any_o of_o his_o labour_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o that_o these_o sermon_n be_v such_o i_o be_o confident_o assure_v if_o thou_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o come_v and_o see_v do_v but_o peruse_v they_o their_o feature_n will_v show_v who_o be_v their_o father_n sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la or_o a_o ferebat_fw-la i_o commend_v they_o therefore_o to_o thy_o read_n and_o thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o christian_a endeavour_n to_o god_n blessing_n tho._n jacomb_n d.d._n reader_n though_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o precious_a name_n of_o mr._n r._n vine_n will_v do_v much_o in_o procure_v thy_o estimation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o great_a excellency_n i_o shall_v not_o commend_v or_o tender_v it_o to_o thy_o perusal_n though_o i_o have_v not_o so_o exact_o read_v it_o as_o to_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o every_o sentence_n yet_o by_o the_o general_a survey_n which_o i_o have_v make_v i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n be_v plain_o and_o judicious_o here_o unfold_v the_o necessity_n and_o victory_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v solid_o assert_v and_o the_o opposition_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n discover_v and_o in_o all_o thou_o be_v teach_v that_o great_a duty_n to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n to_o miserable_a man_n in_o and_o by_o his_o bless_a son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n thou_o read_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a to_o thou_o to_o read_v of_o so_o sweet_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o treasure_n of_o restore_a save_a grace_n so_o copious_o and_o clear_o open_v and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o high_a and_o sweet_a a_o work_n as_o to_o labour_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o study_n christ_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v even_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o if_o thou_o read_v of_o grace_n with_o a_o graceless_a heart_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o the_o clear_a decision_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n may_v possible_o be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o but_o as_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o excellent_a subject_n no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o hear_v some_o man_n learned_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o dispute_v of_o its_o universality_n and_o speciality_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n whether_o moral_a or_o physical_a etc._n etc._n that_o yet_o never_o feel_v the_o illuminate_n change_a renew_v resolve_v mortify_a strengthen_v or_o elevate_a work_n of_o grace_n
matter_n coeternal_a with_o god_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v god_n require_v not_o in_o his_o call_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v sit_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o create_v we_o of_o nothing_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o eph._n 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o give_v any_o be_v and_o rise_v to_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n you_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v so_o wrought_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o first_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v darkness_n and_o then_o light_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o just_a nothing_o as_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v no_o pre-existency_a in_o the_o darkness_n as_o any_o seed_n of_o light_n i_o know_v this_o be_v quotidianum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la a_o every_o day_n argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o which_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n a_o resurrection_n or_o resuscitation_n on_o man_n part_n and_o passive_o a_o resurrection_n on_o god_n part_n and_o active_o a_o raise_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o call_v a_o quicken_a of_o man_n together_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o which_o clear_o resemble_v it_o to_o a_o miraculous_a work_n for_o such_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o they_o miracle_n whereby_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o similitude_n between_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v squeeze_v into_o impertinency_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v natural_a man_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sick_a and_o wound_a and_o only_o in_o fetter_n and_o not_o stark_o dead_a in_o spiritual_n they_o wrong_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o which_o gain_v in_o one_o part_n lose_v in_o another_o so_o look_v where_o man_n gain_v in_o this_o point_n god_n lose_v they_o take_v from_o god_n the_o eminency_n of_o his_o power_n so_o much_o as_o they_o give_v to_o man_n and_o so_o enrich_v man_n by_o robbery_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o less_o work_n than_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o work_n and_o wonder_n to_o heal_v a_o sick_a then_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o word_n regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n do_v also_o denote_v the_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n great_a power_n whereby_o he_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o new_a estate_n for_o generation_n even_o in_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o chicken_n out_o of_o a_o egg_n it_o be_v full_a of_o admiration_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o learn_a man_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o regeneration_n of_o this_o second_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o nicodemus_n in_o john_n 3_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n show_v i_o think_v a_o natural_a reason_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n like_o itself_o for_o the_o flesh_n can_v beget_v nothing_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o spirit_n beget_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n but_o every_o thing_n beget_v unto_o its_o like_a john_n 3._o 6._o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v so_o regeneration_n must_v be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o be_v my_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v lay_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n for_o every_o man_n convert_v be_v change_v from_o contrary_a to_o contrary_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o remote_a term_n that_o can_v be_v self_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n exalt_v self_n and_o hate_v and_o oppose_v god_n now_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o self_n to_o god_n be_v you_o meet_v amorphose_v say_v the_o text_n be_v you_o change_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o now_o look_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n for_o we_o may_v well_o compare_v scripture_n thing_n with_o scripture_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o change_n of_o that_o body_n that_o rise_v into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o mighty_a change_n of_o natural_a disposition_n and_o of_o those_o habitual_a principle_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v first_o take_v root_n and_o haply_o by_o time_n custom_n and_o education_n more_o fix_v in_o you_o root_v they_o be_v natural_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o come_v to_o be_v change_v in_o these_o do_v not_o you_o think_v as_o great_a a_o change_n follow_v in_o this_o resurrection_n as_o on_o the_o resurrectection_n of_o the_o body_n nothing_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o this_o convert_n grace_n whereby_o god_n draw_v man_n to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o moral_a philosopher_n teach_v virtue_n &_o excellent_o to_o appalliate_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o indeed_o he_o can_v teach_v no_o further_o that_o be_v he_o can_v teach_v amendment_n of_o vice_n by_o virtue_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture-word_n creation_n resurrection_n regeneration_n these_o they_o be_v very_o great_a stranger_n unto_o emendation_n of_o life_n be_v all_o they_o speak_v of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n do_v observe_v it_o the_o libidinous_a be_v chaste_a the_o drunkard_n make_v sober_a the_o worldling_n that_o have_v great_a estate_n and_o be_v tenacious_a hard_a enough_o sell_v their_o estate_n and_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v with_o they_o and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o show_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o professor_n of_o magical_a art_n and_o such_o ungodly_a imposture_n sell_v and_o make_v away_o their_o book_n and_o paul_n that_o have_v destroy_v the_o faith_n preach_v it_o we_o preach_v man_n not_o only_o out_o of_o sin_n but_o out_o of_o virtue_n for_o conversion_n be_v a_o change_n extend_v thus_o far_o as_o bring_v man_n into_o grace_n and_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o young_a ruler_n beyond_o the_o virtue_n that_o he_o profess_v follow_v i_o say_v he_o oh_o belove_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o you_o profess_v and_o therefore_o we_o preach_v man_n not_o only_o out_o of_o vice_n but_o virtue_n nothing_o lie_v near_o our_o self-love_n than_o our_o land_n and_o house_n right_a hand_n right_a eye_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o christ_n call_v man_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o and_o he_o call_v to_o no_o more_o than_o grace_n enable_v easy_o to_o perform_v the_o great_a conquest_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o any_o man_n be_v over_o self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o in_o any_o case_n that_o be_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a change_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o upon_o a_o force_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o sympathy_n be_v much_o as_o we_o find_v this_o change_n describe_v in_o isa_n 11._o 6._o where_o you_o must_v allow_v to_o the_o prophet_n such_o expression_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v dwell_v together_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n you_o must_v not_o think_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o wild_a beast_n but_o of_o wild_a man_n who_o disposition_n be_v
quite_o contrary_a they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o agree_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n whereby_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o change_v nature_n alter_v property_n even_o as_o that_o be_v alter_v between_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o leopard_n that_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n three_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n that_o work_v unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o magnify_v the_o work_n when_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o put_v the_o world_n into_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n yet_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n to_o bring_v sinful_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o damnable_a state_n wherein_o they_o lay_v this_o christ_n make_v a_o great_a work_n in_o john_n 14._o 12._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n when_o i_o go_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o world_n what_o great_a work_n can_v there_o be_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o explain_v then_o the_o ancient_n downard_v from_o origen_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o gentil_n world_n from_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o devillism_n and_o vanity_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o work_v such_o great_a conversion_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n these_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v because_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o as_o they_o this_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o god_n power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n there_o be_v never_o a_o verse_n express_v it_o in_o so_o full_a word_n as_o that_o ephes_n 1._o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o power_n wrought_v in_o you_o when_o you_o believe_v read_v this_o verse_n and_o consider_v it_o well_o i_o think_v you_o will_v never_o hereafter_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n learned_a divine_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o aggravation_n the_o raise_v power_n whereby_o christ_n rise_v be_v a_o great_a power_n he_o lay_v under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a stone_n lie_v upon_o his_o grave_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v every_o man_n lie_v dead_a to_o his_o his_o own_o sin_n christ_n lie_v under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o full_a weight_n that_o which_o go_v to_o raise_v christ_n and_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v a_o mighty_a power_n indeed_o and_o the_o same_o be_v put_v out_o in_o you_o whereby_o you_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o from_o a_o natural_a state_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n four_o this_o be_v compare_v to_o such_o work_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o and_o be_v to_o man_n power_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o aethiopian_a his_n change_v of_o his_o skin_n the_o leopard_n put_v off_o his_o spot_n the_o blackmoor_n cannet_n change_v his_o skin_n nor_o the_o leopard_n put_v off_o his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o when_o they_o can_v do_v so_o then_o may_v you_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o accustom_v to_o sin_n change_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n in_o luke_n 18._o 25._o can_v a_o camel_n go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o riches_n a_o worldly_a man_n believe_v or_o repent_v which_o be_v expression_n of_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n five_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v require_v and_o wherein_o he_o must_v appear_v both_o satisfy_n and_o sanctify_v for_o unless_o he_o appear_v in_o both_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n wrought_v on_o any_o man_n he_o must_v come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o take_a away_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o in_o john_n 12._o 32._o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o here_o be_v another_o draw_v there_o be_v god_n draw_v by_o power_n and_o christ_n draw_v by_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o his_o meritorious_a appear_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o satisfy_n and_o sanctify_v christ_n to_o appear_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v for_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v but_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o if_o he_o will_v convert_v a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v one_o of_o you_o home_o to_o god_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n here_o must_v christ_n as_o mediator_n appear_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n shall_v be_v twofold_a use_v 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o say_n of_o divine_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v still_o her_o miracle_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n man_n may_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v put_v down_o and_o cease_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v run_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n why_o so_o because_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o self-vanity_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n that_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n these_o be_v great_a work_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n when_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n that_o put_v he_o to_o his_o groan_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v man_n that_o put_v he_o to_o his_o bloodshed_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o hate_v god_n as_o every_o natural_a man_n do_v to_o love_n god_n from_o persecute_v the_o truth_n to_o die_v for_o it_o from_o be_v inward_o possess_v by_o satan_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v have_v man_n to_o consider_v it_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o faith_n a_o reverend_a divine_a that_o be_v now_o with_o god_n hildersham_n conversion_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n â—â—ought_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v another_o perkins_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o great_a work_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v require_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o luke_n 2._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o isa_n 53._o 1._o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o certain_o there_o appear_v the_o most_o grace_n in_o it_o and_o a_o power_n above_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o assiduity_n and_o commonness_n of_o the_o work_n not_o the_o slightness_n and_o facility_n say_v austin_n that_o take_v off_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n make_v it_o not_o so_o much_o regard_v because_o it_o be_v day_n those_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o change_v a_o filthy_a swine_n into_o a_o sheep_n and_o darkness_n into_o light_n the_o creature_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o conversion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n origen_n say_v one_o it_o have_v be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n that_o live_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o very_a great_a work_n to_o turn_v the_o gentil_n world_n and_o heathen_n from_o their_o vanity_n to_o
in_o he_o they_o be_v both_o one_o but_o for_o order_v sake_n we_o speak_v distinct_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v in_o ezek._n 18._o ver_fw-la ult_n wherefore_o turn_n and_o live_v and_o in_o another_o place_n make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n because_o that_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a condition_n be_v turn_v and_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v save_v this_o be_v clear_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n against_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v turn_v before_o we_o turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n for_o god_n make_v good_a to_o his_o people_n not_o only_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v he_o undertake_v for_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n and_o main_a hinge_n of_o divinity_n the_o design_n and_o plot_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v pass_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n without_o redemption_n very_o well_o now_o then_o say_v i_o there_o be_v no_o point_n that_o serve_v better_a to_o that_o end_n than_o the_o depression_n of_o man_n pride_n and_o power_n by_o that_o impotency_n and_o disability_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v save_v god_n by_o this_o magnify_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o take_v this_o work_n to_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v man_n foolishness_n do_v magnify_v god_n wisdom_n our_o unworthiness_n illustrate_v his_o freedom_n our_o poverty_n his_o riches_n our_o captivity_n his_o redemption_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o god_n his_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o as_o in_o travel_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n the_o more_o you_o raise_v one_o of_o the_o pole_n the_o more_o you_o depress_v the_o other_o and_o the_o high_a one_o rise_v to_o your_o eye_n the_o low_a the_o other_o sink_v to_o your_o horizon_n so_o the_o same_o degree_n you_o raise_v man_n in_o worthiness_n or_o ability_n you_o lay_v low_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o down_o from_o its_o due_a elevation_n the_o more_o you_o illustrate_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o point_n or_o way_n serve_v more_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o go_v on_o i_o must_v a_o little_a make_v a_o distinction_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o productive_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o exalt_v himself_o but_o i_o know_v very_o few_o man_n nay_o not_o except_v pelagius_n himself_o that_o do_v or_o have_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o productive_a cause_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o they_o sufficient_o depress_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o will_v allow_v man_n the_o share_n of_o a_o meritorious_a or_o procure_a cause_n to_o obtain_v it_o or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o procure_v it_o of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v if_o we_o give_v to_o man_n the_o work_n or_o produce_v of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o take_v off_o from_o the_o draw_v power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v it_o take_v from_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o we_o give_v to_o man_n the_o worthiness_n that_o take_v off_o from_o grace_n the_o freeness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o free_a if_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n in_o man_n and_o we_o can_v give_v grace_n her_o due_a except_o we_o leave_v to_o she_o her_o power_n and_o her_o freeness_n and_o therefore_o pelagius_n our_o countryman_n at_o least_o a_o welshman_n that_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la according_a to_o work_n and_o the_o semipelagian_n that_o follow_v he_o that_o think_v he_o go_v too_o high_a and_o therefore_o will_v mend_v the_o matter_n with_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n deny_v not_o grace_n to_o man_n that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o to_o a_o man_n that_o do_v what_o he_o can_v though_o no_o such_o man_n i_o think_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o light_n to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v grace_n in_o our_o time_n when_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o spin_v a_o fine_a thread_n but_o to_o be_v as_o absolute_a fasten_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a they_o do_v assign_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o honesty_n and_o probity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o call_v it_o these_o spin_v a_o fine_a thread_n one_o then_o another_o but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o man_n they_o take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o give_v to_o man_n worthiness_n or_o power_n so_o much_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o much_o pull_v down_o grace_n as_o they_o build_v man_n and_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n we_o must_v build_v man_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o god_n upon_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o my_o text_n proper_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n which_o you_o may_v clear_v to_o yourselves_o by_o the_o opposition_n except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o signify_v some_o kind_n of_o power_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o little_a of_o distinction_n in_o derogation_n to_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o afterward_o and_o that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o that_o man_n merit_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o will_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o man_n power_n and_o god_n draw_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a text_n for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o reciprocal_o thus_o much_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n because_o that_o i_o quit_v and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o my_o text_n proper_o lead_v i_o to_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o self-conversion_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o offer_v themselves_o for_o distinctness_n of_o method_n first_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v be_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v abstract_o in_o his_o corrupt_a natural_a estate_n without_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n no_o man_n second_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v himself_o to_o god_n not_o mere_o will_v or_o readiness_n of_o will_n or_o forwardness_n as_o if_o man_n be_v in_o fetter_n or_o sick_a and_o crazy_a but_o power_n he_o can_v which_o be_v the_o most_o offensive_a denial_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o man_n reason_n as_o leave_v to_o man_n no_o share_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n nor_o to_o god_n as_o they_o deeâ—_n any_o justice_n of_o command_a man_n to_o turn_v and_o believe_v three_o that_o unto_o which_o this_o power_n of_o man_n be_v deny_v be_v the_o most_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n to_o his_o salvation_n conversion_n and_o the_o most_o clear_o easy_a thing_n as_o man_n think_v which_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n than_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o call_v for_o meat_n whereas_o christ_n say_v without_o come_v to_o i_o you_o can_v live_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v in_o no_o man_n hand_n first_o the_o subject_n no_o man_n if_o i_o open_v this_o point_n genuine_o according_a to_o the_o text_n i_o must_v look_v back_o ver_fw-la 41._o where_o christ_n silence_n the_o murmurer_n and_o give_v they_o a_o general_a reason_n that_o reach_v all_o they_o and_o all_o man_n else_o no_o man_n can_v and_o then_o also_o it_o give_v a_o comfortable_a
without_o life_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v you_o be_v without_o and_o deprive_v of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o then_o by_o that_o whereinto_o we_o be_v redintegrate_a by_o christ_n this_o prove_v your_o lapse_n your_o loss_n your_o ruin_n for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v restore_v unto_o you_o you_o may_v know_v what_o loss_n you_o be_v at_o before_o but_o so_o as_o which_o be_v worthy_a observation_n at_o the_o first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o first_o man_n do_v not_o work_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o by_o that_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n so_o this_o conversion_n come_v not_o by_o any_o work_n of_o man_n this_o new_a image_n of_o god_n be_v replant_v by_o a_o second_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ephes_n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o this_o flower_n need_v not_o a_o water_v only_o but_o a_o new_a plantation_n in_o our_o garden_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v you_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o you_o find_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o you_o second_o consider_v man_n positive_o and_o in_o he_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o lust_n that_o bias_n he_o another_o way_n lust_n that_o fight_v against_o your_o conversion_n lust_n that_o fight_v both_o against_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v any_o more_o move_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o lapse_v state_n wherein_o he_o be_v than_o a_o bondman_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o his_o master_n that_o be_v a_o scripture-comparison_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o lust_n you_o be_v under_o but_o you_o serve_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o one_o hale_v this_o way_n and_o another_o pull_v that_o way_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bondage_n do_v the_o scripture_n often_o set_v forth_o man_n impotent_a and_o indeed_o obstinate_a condition_n be_v as_o that_o servant_n in_o the_o law_n that_o say_v i_o like_v my_o master_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a i_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o covetousness_n i_o like_v my_o sin_n bear_v my_o ear_n for_o perpetual_a servitude_n let_v sin_n be_v my_o master_n for_o evermore_o thus_o you_o see_v man_n be_v not_o only_o under_o privation_n but_o under_o the_o power_n of_o positive_a lust_n second_o from_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n itself_o that_o give_v we_o very_o good_a reason_n no_o philosophy_n in_o the_o world_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v reason_n first_o this_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o wrought_v as_o habit_n that_o be_v generate_v produce_v and_o beget_v in_o man_n by_o act_n as_o a_o man_n write_v often_o before_o he_o learn_v to_o write_v that_o be_v a_o moral_a way_n but_o this_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o man_n first_o as_o potentia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la it_o produce_v the_o act_n and_o must_v first_o be_v the_o eye_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n i_o do_v not_o by_o see_v learn_v to_o see_v as_o i_o do_v by_o writing_n learn_v to_o write_v but_o first_o i_o must_v have_v sight_n in_o my_o eye_n before_o i_o can_v make_v any_o act_n produce_v any_o fruit_n grace_n be_v like_a sight_n in_o the_o eye_n we_o do_v not_o get_v grace_n by_o the_o several_a act_n by_o we_o perform_v but_o first_o god_n plant_v it_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o as_o with_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v i_o the_o form_n of_o this_o reason_n first_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a this_o must_v first_o be_v a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o save_a principle_n there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a self_n a_o new_a creature_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o new_a act_n how_o often_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o before_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n that_o plant_v a_o principle_n in_o i_o before_o this_o be_v wrought_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o now_o conversion_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o it_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o that_o can_v be_v by_o man_n power_n because_o conversion_n make_v a_o new_a self_n in_o man_n i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reason_n and_o nature_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o can_v do_v a_o good_a act_n can_v much_o less_o make_v himself_o a_o good_a tree_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n make_v itself_o be_v any_o thing_n both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v something_o above_o a_o miracle_n a_o dead_a man_n raise_v himself_o its_o miracle_n great_a enough_o if_o another_o hand_n do_v it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v above_o a_o miracle_n and_o impossible_a in_o reason_n and_o true_o if_o this_o scripture-truth_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o ponderation_n of_o reason_n reason_n itself_o will_v not_o refragate_v and_o oppose_v the_o thing_n and_o second_o conversion_n be_v a_o work_n supernatural_a and_o bring_v forth_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o love_n god_n above_o self_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o thyself_o then_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v the_o love_a god_n above_o self_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o self_n it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n till_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n whereby_o to_o do_v it_o for_o self_n can_v work_v above_o self_n nothing_o can_v act_v above_o its_o sphere_n of_o activity_n my_o reason_n be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n observe_v if_o a_o thing_n act_n and_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n without_o itself_o there_o will_v be_v some_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n can_v reach_v it_o which_o be_v clear_o in_o reason_n impossible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n darkness_n indeed_o be_v and_o light_n be_v call_v out_o it_o god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o our_o new_a creation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o that_o darkness_n shall_v produce_v light_a i_o say_v that_o light_n be_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o causality_n in_o darkness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n to_o command_v it_o out_o otherwise_o you_o put_v nature_n to_o work_v above_o itself_o three_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o gospel-reason_n which_o that_o most_o of_o all_o insist_o on_o and_o these_o be_v the_o simple_a they_o have_v no_o philosophy_n in_o they_o why_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v himself_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n the_o gospel_n give_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o i_o can_v give_v in_o this_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a bellarmine_n acknowledge_v it_o first_o it_o lay_v in_o caution_n against_o boast_v and_o take_v that_o for_o reason_n enough_o why_o not_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o convert_v himself_o than_o there_o be_v foundation_n lay_v for_o boast_v and_o pride_n that_o man_n reflect_v on_o himself_o may_v say_v i_o believe_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v deny_v in_o ephes_n 2._o 9_o salvation_n say_v he_o be_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v not_o so_o lest_o that_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gospel-design_n that_o be_v to_o unhinge_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o water_n to_o god_n own_o mill_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o whereby_o when_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o gospel_n give_v and_o it_o need_v no_o more_o be_v it_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n to_o god_n grace_n throughout_o assign_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o one_o man_n from_o another_o to_o that_o fountain_n if_o a_o man_n convert_v himself_o than_o he_o difference_n himself_o from_o another_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n assign_v
may_v be_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o respective_o impossible_a that_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v but_o its_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o raise_v himself_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a through_o grace_n &_o the_o divine_a traction_n but_o to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o impossible_a act_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o man_n own_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o reason_n quarrel_n at_o god_n for_o lay_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n upon_o impossibility_n for_o not_o lay_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o man_n own_o power_n yet_o that_o reason_n be_v without_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n be_v once_o in_o man_n power_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o event_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v so_o no_o more_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o forfeit_v it_o or_o in_o man_n only_o to_o accomplish_v it_o god_n have_v give_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v give_v so_o much_o power_n unto_o man_n as_o may_v justify_v his_o command_a man_n and_o condemn_v in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o command_n there_o be_v so_o much_o power_n give_v as_o may_v justify_v god_n in_o both_o and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n do_v give_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o any_o man_n have_v or_o may_v have_v so_o much_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n i_o think_v that_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o maxim_n that_o will_v go_v far_o in_o all_o divinity_n so_o much_o power_n as_o you_o have_v so_o much_o your_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o much_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a even_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v know_v he_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o ex_fw-la vocante_fw-la of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9_o 11._o so_o be_v his_o covenant_n make_v good_a not_o by_o man_n put_v the_o condition_n but_o god_n give_v of_o it_o else_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o merit_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o god_n performance_n as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o a_o a_o impossible_a condition_n but_o a_o condition_n perform_v and_o make_v good_a by_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v believe_v in_o and_o love_v i_o and_o accept_v i_o for_o their_o god_n as_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v defeat_v frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o your_o power_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_a rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o unsure_a as_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o adam_n or_o as_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o israel_n that_o god_n say_v be_v break_v heb._n 8._o 9_o for_o in_o every_o covenant_n that_o with_o adam_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o the_o condition_n life_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o the_o condition_n do_v this_o if_o that_o condition_n have_v be_v perform_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n none_o sure_a what_o fail_v then_o the_o condition_n fail_v 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o lean_v on_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n only_o it_o fail_v and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o condition_n do_v not_o rest_v bare_o on_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o god_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o give_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n give_v also_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o give_v the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n give_v also_o the_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o what_o avail_v christ_n set_v forth_o to_o a_o people_n and_o no_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o of_o what_o avail_n be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o object_n where_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o grace_n i_o believe_v save_v grace_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o resent_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n come_v from_o the_o purchase_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n the_o condition_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n since_o christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 7._o 12._o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n a_o undertaker_n of_o the_o best_a covenant_n now_o all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o text_n will_v be_v who_o surety_n be_v christ_n be_v he_o god_n surety_n that_o make_v it_o or_o man_n surety_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v god_n surety_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n of_o latter_a time_n god_n and_o man_n sure_a i_o think_v hammond_n man_n surety_n he_o be_v by_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n surety_n he_o be_v by_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o certify_v and_o seal_v we_o or_o thus_o he_o be_v surety_n for_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o sponsor_n or_o undertaker_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o saviour_n therefore_o also_o call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n now_o a_o mediator_n be_v be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o two_o part_n in_o zach._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n surety_n and_o we_o for_o god_n and_o for_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n our_o believe_v our_o faith_n from_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o purchase_n well_o then_o first_o i_o say_v all_o man_n be_v natural_o unable_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v that_o be_v once_o a_o fountain_n seal_v comparative_o zach._n 13._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sin_n and_o uncleanness_n sin_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o blood_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v purify_v by_o water_n and_o there_o be_v expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o purgation_n of_o uncleanness_n represent_v in_o several_a type_n so_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v answer_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n all_o these_o type_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v as_o the_o impotent_a man_n say_v i_o have_v none_o to_o put_v i_o in_o joh._n 5._o 7._o i_o lie_v lame_a and_o decrepit_a at_o the_o pool-side_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v move_v have_v none_o to_o put_v i_o in_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o none_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o it_o without_o a_o supernatural_a help_n and_o a_o divine_a hand_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gospel-preaching_a open_v this_o fountain_n to_o you_o and_o this_o grace_n pelagius_n rest_v upon_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o open_v the_o fountain_n to_o man_n for_o orthodoxis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la he_o as_o other_o erronist_n that_o live_v in_o our_o time_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o orthodox_n word_n but_o what_o say_v austin_n to_o they_o nolumus_fw-la istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la
grace_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v therein_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o conversion_n do_v either_o denote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n convert_v man_n and_o this_o be_v god_n draw_v or_o it_o denote_v the_o action_n of_o man_n thereupon_o turn_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v thus_o move_v and_o this_o be_v call_v man_n come_a in_o the_o text_n both_o of_o they_o make_v up_o complete_a conversion_n the_o one_o whereby_o god_n turn_v man_n and_o by_o the_o other_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o turn_n himself_o to_o christ_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n god_n work_n be_v first_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o man_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o light_n into_o a_o room_n we_o use_v to_o say_v expel_v darkness_n and_o plant_n in_o light_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o motion_n and_o one_o act_n so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n soften_a the_o heart_n draw_v the_o will_n before_o there_o be_v a_o come_n of_o man_n to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o draw_v be_v god_n the_o act_n of_o conversion_n or_o turn_n be_v man_n god_n in_o his_o act_n of_o put_v in_o and_o draw_v forth_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n perform_v his_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v howsoever_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v exercise_v and_o act_v by_o we_o be_v our_o act_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v rom._n 10._o 10._o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o that_o throw_v the_o bowl_n do_v nor_o roll_v or_o turn_v but_o the_o bowl_n by_o motion_n from_o the_o hand_n so_o when_o god_n put_v forth_o this_o act_n to_o convert_v man_n the_o act_n be_v man_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v that_o only_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n well_o then_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v conversion_n as_o god_n draw_v work_n convert_v the_o heart_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o heart_n in_o that_o act_n do_v not_o make_v actual_a resistance_n much_o less_o overcome_v and_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o believer_n with_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o you_o see_v the_o work_n describe_v in_o ephes_n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v at_o that_o time_n and_o do_v lurk_v a_o bitter_a root_n of_o proneness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n mark_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o great_a point_n to_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o root_n of_o habitual_a perverseness_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o present_o eradicate_v and_o root_v out_o by_o convert_v grace_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v in_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o conversion_n it_o so_o sweet_o ply_v the_o affection_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n with_o such_o drawing_n and_o carry_v the_o work_n on_o with_o that_o actual_a strength_n that_o the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v tie_v up_o bridle_v and_o suspend_v for_o that_o time_n that_o it_o do_v not_o overcome_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o victorious_a delight_n to_o yield_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o suspend_v as_o it_o do_v not_o act_n i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o by_o this_o comparison_n the_o tide_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o river_n a_o aptness_n to_o run_v downward_o to_o the_o sea_n but_o so_o powerful_o when_o it_o come_v in_o bear_v the_o stream_n back_o that_o it_o can_v take_v his_o natural_a course_n i_o need_v not_o make_v application_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v all_o convert_v with_o what_o measure_n of_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o overcome_v bridle_a and_o suspend_v these_o resistance_n of_o your_o froward_a heart_n for_o have_v live_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o resistance_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o staff_n end_n and_o after_o conversion_n resist_v grace_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n so_o often_o as_o you_o do_v if_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o in_o that_o act_n to_o these_o resistance_n you_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o undo_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v forbid_v still_o and_o quiet_a these_o rebellion_n and_o resistency_n of_o your_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o stream_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o mercy_n love_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v this_o be_v one_o that_o a_o rebellious_a man_n that_o have_v so_o often_o before_o time_n and_o since_o resist_v grace_n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n convert_v he_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o resistency_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o how_o will_v that_o child_n have_v he_o wit_n thank_v his_o father_n for_o tie_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o struggle_v and_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v while_o he_o be_v cut_v for_o the_o stone_n for_o the_o struggle_a may_v have_v prevent_v the_o cure_n when_o god_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o man_n can_v but_o strive_v and_o resist_v and_o rebel_v against_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o at_o that_o time_n this_o resistance_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o to_o overcome_v he_o with_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v resist_v it_o oh_o the_o admirable_a wonderful_a mercy_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o elect_a and_o other_o who_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o bridle_n on_o their_o neck_n to_o run_v away_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o it_o must_v be_v put_v among_o god_n promise_n and_o mercy_n when_o though_o with_o some_o sharpness_n he_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o hinder_v we_o from_o find_v contentment_n in_o our_o walk_n contrary_a to_o our_o departure_n from_o he_o as_o you_o observe_v hos_n 2._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v or_o enjoy_v thy_o path_n this_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n be_v a_o admirable_a mercy_n for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n all_o their_o day_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o find_v that_o content_a in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v this_o convert_v grace_n do_v so_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n of_o every_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o your_o experience_n of_o it_o that_o it_o subdue_v the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o man_n heart_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o can_v be_v frustrate_v or_o defeat_v which_o teach_v we_o with_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n to_o beg_v this_o grace_n which_o come_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o that_o it_o bear_v down_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o irresistible_o work_v a_o save_a work_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o and_o that_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n may_v magnify_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o dispensation_n the_o reason_n why_o convert_v grace_n do_v take_v away_o and_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n of_o man_n heart_n at_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n which_o with_o great_a content_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o point_n be_v four_o reas_n 1_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n do_v not_o only_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v but_o it_o make_v it_o to_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n it_o do_v not_o only_a suadere_fw-la but_o persuadere_fw-la i_o can_v distinguish_v these_o word_n in_o english_a or_o this_o it_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o call_v as_o you_o will_v do_v to_o awaken_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_o within_o rev._n 3._o 20._o as_o exciting_a grace_n do_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a favour_n which_o be_v resist_v by_o man_n for_o to_o this_o grace_n that_o knock_v and_o be_v only_o pulsant_fw-la call_v and_o awaken_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o may_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la put_v a_o bar_n bar_v the_o
god_n put_v in_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o absolute_a will_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o he_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v not_o so_o infallible_o to_o bring_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v good_a not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o if_o you_o sin_n by_o not_o do_v your_o duty_n yet_o your_o estate_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n and_o here_o let_v i_o suggest_v a_o meditation_n or_o two_o to_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o first_o let_v the_o regenerate_a consider_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v resist_v grace_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o tme_n and_o since_o their_o conversion_n have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o indulgence_n of_o their_o lust_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o god_n have_v permit_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n they_o have_v for_o ever_o perish_v and_o their_o resistance_n at_o other_o time_n show_v they_o may_v or_o will_v have_v do_v so_o then_o if_o god_n that_o may_v let_v his_o child_n slip_v and_o take_v a_o knock_n do_v not_o yet_o keep_v a_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o fire_n second_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o understand_v god_n a_o right_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n that_o though_o in_o other_o act_n he_o please_v to_o suffer_v they_o often_o and_o very_o grievous_o to_o fall_v show_v thereby_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o spirit_n yet_o remain_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o may_v lose_v all_o and_o fall_v so_o as_o never_o to_o arise_v more_o yet_o be_v comfort_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o salvation_n lie_v in_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o a_o infallible_a god_n to_o his_o elect_n to_o support_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n so_o make_v good_a the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o thing_n essential_a unto_o salvation_n to_o work_v they_o infallible_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 37._o 23_o 24._o the_o lord_n or_o der_v a_o good_a man_n step_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o fall_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o reas_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o convert_v grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v and_o defeat_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o resistance_n no_o resistance_n can_v stand_v against_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n it_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o actual_a rebellion_n that_o shall_v perk_v up_o to_o defeat_v the_o work_n a_o nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n râ—spuitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o resist_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v hard_a because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n untractable_a and_o give_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v tractable_a i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v hard_a as_o stone_n to_o resist_v and_o give_v they_o a_o tender_a heart_n to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n i_o may_v give_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n in_o a_o room_n if_o the_o window_n be_v not_o shut_v the_o darkness_n can_v resist_v the_o light_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o expel_v the_o darkness_n and_o when_o god_n give_v any_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o a_o opposition_n that_o opposite_a can_v stand_v in_o its_o place_n so_o this_o divine_a grace_n be_v refuse_v by_o no_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o come_v with_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o because_o than_o it_o come_v with_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o remove_v obstacle_n and_o pull_v away_o bar_n that_o it_o may_v overcome_v and_o this_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o conversion_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o god_n draw_v or_o convert_v and_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n heart_n under_o it_o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v as_o conversion_n denote_v the_o action_n of_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n upon_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o deportment_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v touch_v by_o this_o loadstone_n and_o draw_v by_o this_o grace_n freedom_n say_v i_o and_o willingness_n there_o follow_v thereupon_o a_o come_n nay_o a_o run_n after_o god_n in_o cant._n 1._o 4._o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o willingness_n of_o man_n do_v consist_v together_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o act_n of_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v he_o to_o resist_v or_o be_v unwilling_a because_o he_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o the_o resistance_n for_o this_o act_n be_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o god_n draw_v so_o man_n come_v and_o his_o come_n be_v a_o act_n not_o of_o force_n but_o of_o freedom_n be_v both_o powerful_o and_o sweet_o draw_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o man_n resistance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o free_a come_n in_o to_o god_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o act_n there_o be_v reason_n in_o nature_n for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o move_v east_n and_o west_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o resist_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v all_o at_o one_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n to_o say_v though_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o man_n will_v not_o resist_v be_v make_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n in_o man_n conversion_n that_o the_o heart_n so_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o sin_n so_o headlong_o and_o uncontrolled_a shall_v upon_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o loadstone_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v so_o free_a and_o delightful_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o marriage_n consent_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o god_n loathe_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o those_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n which_o he_o so_o dote_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v to_o their_o idol_n 22._o fie_o upon_o you_o get_v you_o hence_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resistance_n remain_v in_o this_o come_n so_o that_o its_o clear_a that_o neither_o in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n draw_v or_o in_o man_n act_n of_o turn_v will_v there_o be_v find_v a_o victorious_a resistance_n a_o habitual_a corruption_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v bridle_v at_o any_o time_n let_v it_o magnify_v for_o ever_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n 8â—_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o though_o this_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v man_n out_o of_o himself_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o tooth_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o iron_n touch_v with_o the_o loadftone_n can_v but_o move_v to_o the_o north_n yet_o withal_o to_o let_v you_o see_v to_o humble_v you_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o enemy_n you_o be_v to_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o your_o own_o salvation_n serm._n 11_o now_o have_v say_v this_o concern_v the_o grace_n put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o show_v thaâ—_n convert_v grace_n flow_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n victorious_a over_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o sudden_o extirpate_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o habitual_a perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n yet_o it_o bind_v up_o the_o actual_a resistance_n at_o that_o time_n as_o that_o it_o be_v imprevalent_a to_o divert_v the_o work_n of_o so_o powerful_a grace_n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o resistance_n offer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v lie_v and_o
grace_n publish_v in_o the_o word_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o man_n convictive_o show_v what_o even_o his_o elect_n be_v that_o without_o his_o powerful_a hand_n to_o strike_v the_o stroke_n the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v do_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v only_o moral_o move_v and_o persuade_v to_o conversion_n do_v use_v the_o same_o shift_n and_o tergiversation_n make_v as_o much_o resistance_n and_o show_v the_o same_o unwillingness_n as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o find_v it_o in_o yourselves_o that_o god_n common_o convince_v a_o man_n before_o he_o convert_v convince_v man_n of_o his_o own_o impotency_n and_o opposition_n before_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o therefore_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o recusancy_n and_o resistance_n to_o â—ry_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o a_o long_a time_n let_v he_o alone_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n which_o will_v savour_v of_o pride_n enough_o until_o god_n show_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o report_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n that_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o external_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o requisite_n to_o work_n on_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o key_n very_o suitable_a to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o lock_n and_o put_v into_o it_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v the_o bolt_n and_o open_v the_o door_n without_o a_o hand_n to_o turn_v the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o put_v it_o in_o so_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v never_o so_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o spring_n in_o man_n heart_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o turn_v the_o key_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v open_v so_o that_o when_o god_n convince_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o acceptance_n little_a good_a will_v be_v do_v without_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o arm_n to_o the_o work_n second_o with_o these_o offer_v make_v in_o the_o word_n god_n in_o conversion_n go_v out_o with_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v by_o the_o instrument_n moral_o by_o persuasion_n by_o god_n hand_n supernatural_o so_o with_o the_o word_n that_o faith_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o there_o go_v a_o work_n of_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o this_o power_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o word_n as_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o axe_n with_o the_o instrument_n with_o the_o key_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o while_n peter_n speak_v act_v 10._o 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o hearer_n mean_v that_o there_o go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o convert_v they_o that_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o powerful_a arm_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o yet_o not_o without_o mean_n as_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o enthusiasm_n but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o i_o may_v clear_v it_o by_o a_o comparison_n friction_n &_o rubbing_n use_v sometime_o to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o swoon_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o recall_v life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n before_o but_o if_o use_v to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n out_o of_o which_o life_n be_v go_v do_v nothing_o to_o beget_v or_o recall_v life_n so_o be_v the_o tender_v of_o grace_n offer_v with_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n motion_n and_o knock_v be_v if_o there_o be_v life_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v profitable_a to_o revive_v to_o call_v in_o to_o refresh_v grace_n but_o if_o use_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n of_o themselves_o they_o work_v nothing_o they_o leave_v he_o as_o dead_a as_o they_o find_v he_o until_o there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o work_n that_o i_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v of_o god_n three_o by_o these_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o exhortation_n god_n take_v from_o man_n all_o excuse_n all_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n do_v tend_v to_o render_v man_n unexcusable_a though_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a light_n for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o direct_v rom._n 1._o 20._o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n for_o what_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n no_o that_o light_n go_v not_o so_o far_o no_o light_n leave_v a_o man_n without_o excuse_n far_o than_o it_o go_v gospel-light_n go_v far_a than_o natural_a light_n and_o convince_v in_o a_o far_a degree_n and_o proportion_n as_o the_o light_n be_v great_a and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o convince_v so_o far_o it_o will_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v christ_n offer_v that_o be_v enlighten_v convince_v have_v tender_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o though_o man_n in_o wantonness_n of_o dispute_n may_v weave_v a_o web_n of_o excuse_n and_o muster_v they_o up_o against_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n or_o at_o god_n tribunal_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o mat._n 22._o speechless_a he_o may_v have_v say_v somewhat_o for_o himself_o as_o to_o they_o that_o call_v he_o to_o the_o feast_n but_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v two_o case_n wherein_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o man_n first_o in_o case_n of_o voluntary_a impotency_n by_o a_o man_n own_o default_n as_o if_o he_o imbezel_n the_o stock_n commit_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v a_o excuse_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o a_o debt_n though_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v it_o not_o that_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n for_o you_o have_v it_o and_o the_o stock_n by_o you_o be_v imbezelled_a or_o second_o if_o he_o be_v opposite_a and_o resist_v as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v because_o he_o shut_v the_o window_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o light_n in_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o see_v because_o its_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n in_o both_o case_n he_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o especial_o i_o lay_v weight_n on_o the_o latter_a the_o resistance_n of_o man_n and_o his_o opposition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o rest_v in_o a_o simple_a impotency_n but_o resist_v and_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o he_o 19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n four_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n seldom_o or_o never_o offer_v grace_n to_o a_o man_n but_o he_o afford_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o go_v far_o than_o he_o do_v for_o in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v for_o not_o live_v up_o to_o their_o light_n nor_o do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v or_o can_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n until_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o heart_n save_o liveâ—_n up_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n neither_o do_v facere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o hath_z power_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o give_v convert_v grace_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o employ_v one_o talon_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v go_v with_o one_o what_o reason_n have_v god_n to_o give_v that_o man_n five_o or_o ten_o talent_n none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v and_o neglect_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v cavil_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o so_o many_o talent_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o man_n be_v without_o a_o talon_n every_o man_n have_v somewhat_o whereby_o he_o may_v trade_v for_o god_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o certain_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a and_o clear_a if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o more_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o convert_v grace_n god_n will_v i_o say_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o be_v quarrel_v at_o by_o man_n answ_n 2._o
great_a guilt_n be_v upon_o they_o serm._n 14_o let_v all_o neglecter_n despiser_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n learn_v from_o henceforth_o to_o know_v in_o what_o respect_v their_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o even_o those_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n that_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n their_o condition_n be_v worse_a in_o five_o regard_n now_o i_o come_v to_o touch_v your_o pulse_n to_o show_v you_o your_o condition_n if_o you_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n jesus_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o save_a conversion_n upon_o your_o soul_n first_o they_o be_v many_o time_n judicial_o harden_v in_o their_o resistance_n every_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o judicial_o harden_v as_o every_o man_n must_v die_v but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sentence_v to_o die_v by_o the_o judge_n so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a hardness_n and_o a_o sentential_a or_o a_o judicial_a hardness_n whereby_o god_n himself_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n every_o man_n be_v not_o harden_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v such_o man_n hardness_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o both_o in_o one_o matth._n 13._o 14._o there_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v repeat_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o obduration_n and_o of_o man_n own_o shut_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o then_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v say_v god_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o joh._n 12._o 40_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o go_v out_o against_o lazy_a sleepy_a neglectful_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v blind_v they_o paenal_o judicial_o thou_o sete_v a_o lock_n on_o the_o door_n against_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o set_v another_o lock_n on_o the_o door_n against_o thou_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n harden_v it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o be_v a_o judgement_n large_o extend_v in_o our_o church_n think_v man_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o second_o therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o person_n be_v very_o hopeless_a difficult_a yea_o and_o desperate_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o bellows_o will_v do_v any_o good_a where_o the_o fire_n be_v go_v out_o when_o there_o remain_v no_o spark_n alive_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o high_a word_n give_v of_o they_o in_o heb._n 6._o 4._o who_o be_v as_o great_o endow_v as_o most_o of_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o such_o be_v he_o that_o have_v extinguish_v his_o taste_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o rain_n come_v oft_o upon_o as_o sermon_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o fruit_n it_o yield_v be_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thonr_n still_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o curse_a soil_n they_o be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v purge_v by_o mean_n use_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o purge_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v any_o more_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o take_v therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o forelock_n for_o as_o they_o say_v of_o time_n it_o may_v prove_v bald_a behind_o and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o lock_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o twig_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v once_o dead_a never_o revive_v again_o there_o may_v grow_v other_o on_o the_o same_o root_n but_o a_o blast_a bud_n never_o revive_v more_o when_o the_o master_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n you_o may_v knock_v in_o vain_a and_o such_o as_o these_o that_o have_v refuse_v the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v in_o their_o day_n say_v god_n call_v on_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o not_o find_v i_o because_o in_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v and_o they_o refuse_v i_o prov._n 1_o 28._o three_o the_o neglect_a talon_n be_v take_v from_o they_o matth._n 13._o 12._o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v nay_o that_o which_o he_o have_v god_n strip_v those_o professor_n of_o their_o part_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o keep_n it_o alive_a be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v it_o and_o continue_v it_o but_o otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o endowment_n that_o you_o have_v get_v together_o you_o shall_v be_v strip_v stark-naked_a of_o they_o all_o in_o mark._n 4._o 25_o 26._o the_o example_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o other_o country_n town_n and_o people_n that_o have_v be_v strip_v of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n by_o their_o undervalue_a refusal_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o tbeir_n day_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n for_o christ_n curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n with_o barrenness_n never_o fruit_n grow_v more_o on_o thou_o 19_o oh_o let_v not_o this_o curse_n come_v on_o you_o consider_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n the_o curse_n it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o figtree_n no_o prevention_n of_o this_o but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o your_o accept_a time_n your_o day_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o your_o house_n will_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 38._o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o fly_v over_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o particular_a person_n i_o have_v observe_v man_n sometime_o forward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n of_o good_a elevate_v affection_n seem_v to_o be_v zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o duty_n yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o world_n have_v grow_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o you_o all_o then_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o talon_n have_v come_v to_o distrain_v and_o what_o have_v he_o leave_v behind_o true_o a_o kind_n of_o bankrupt_a profession_n of_o religion_n moulder_a away_o and_o sink_v to_o nothing_o a_o company_n of_o sick_a professor_n who_o part_n be_v spend_v and_o many_o time_n they_o grow_v sottish_a and_o stupid_a their_o part_n that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o have_v forget_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o four_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o physician_n that_o leave_v a_o desperate_a patient_n to_o his_o own_o appetite_n give_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v you_o say_v for_o the_o physician_n have_v leave_v he_o god_n come_v at_o you_o no_o more_o to_o humble_v you_o to_o give_v you_o a_o feeling_n a_o heavenly_a thirst_n or_o appetite_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n as_o any_o be_v yet_o man_n do_v not_o feel_v it_o when_o god_n pull_v the_o bridle_n off_o a_o man_n head_n and_o let_v he_o run_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o when_o god_n do_v not_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n but_o let_v he_o alone_o hos_fw-la 2._o 6._o oh_o miserable_a man_n in_o psal_n 8â—_n 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o here_o be_v their_o sin_n so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o hos_fw-la 4._o 17._o i_o will_v not_o punish_v their_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v adultery_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o let_v they_o run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o teddar_n what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o whereof_o man_n be_v unsensible_a this_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o offer_a grace_n last_o the_o grieve_v of_o the_o wait_a patience_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o wait_v on_o you_o beseech_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o answer_v and_o embitter_v it_o with_o provocation_n bring_v forth_o at_o last_o that_o fearful_a and_o irreversible_a oath_n of_o god_n at_o which_o i_o think_v any_o
not_o so_o decry_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n that_o i_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v free_a in_o that_o act_n than_o it_o be_v in_o any_o action_n of_o this_o life_n than_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o whence_o come_v that_o freedom_n who_o have_v unshackle_v nay_o who_o have_v revive_v this_o will_n that_o be_v god_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v cry_v down_o as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o brute_n luther_n nor_o yet_o so_o to_o be_v advance_v as_o to_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n they_o who_o make_v man_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 5._o to_o be_v like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n half-dead_a luk._n 10._o 30._o which_o to_o answer_v that_o place_n by_o the_o way_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v who_o be_v his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n to_o suppose_v the_o man_n leave_v half-dead_a do_v unaware_o wrong_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1._o he_o that_o make_v a_o man_n less_o than_o dead_a make_v the_o quicken_a power_n that_o convert_v he_o less_o than_o a_o resurrection_n he_o that_o make_v the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o a_o man_n less_o do_v thereby_o make_v his_o freedom_n less_o too_o because_o these_o do_v follow_v one_o upon_o another_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n captivity_n and_o liberty_n as_o those_o papist_n that_o free_v the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o all_o sin_n do_v also_o remove_v christ_n from_o be_v her_o saviour_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n from_o whence_o be_v he_o call_v a_o saviour_n as_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o set_v work_n in_o the_o place_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v christ_n place_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o remove_v they_o from_o a_o necessary_a place_n in_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a place_n but_o not_o a_o place_n to_o work_v it_o for_o we_o must_v be_v god_n workmanship_n before_o we_o can_v do_v god_n work_v the_o apostle_n make_v that_o plain_a when_o he_o give_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n 10._o nor_o in_o the_o place_n of_o justification_n for_o that_o as_o i_o say_v be_v christ_n place_n nor_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n for_o that_o be_v free_a grace_n nor_o as_o the_o condition_n and_o instrument_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o sanctification_n afterward_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n though_o not_o as_o the_o root_n for_o a_o cypher_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o a_o figure_n be_v nothing_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n add_v a_o value_n so_o that_o which_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n and_o causality_n be_v nothing_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v first_o grace_n a_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n than_o i_o say_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o obedience_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o man_n the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o deny_v the_o work_n out_o of_o salvation_n to_o be_v man_n act_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o say_v christ_n repent_v for_o i_o and_o christ_n believe_v for_o i_o as_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o sinner_n that_o repent_v they_o speak_v a_o kind_n of_o nonsense_n the_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o teach_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o draw_v be_v god_n the_o come_n be_v man_n act_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v christ_n believe_v and_o repent_v for_o i_o for_o i_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v or_o i_o be_o lose_v and_o lie_v in_o my_o lose_a estate_n the_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v you_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n whereby_o these_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n here_o be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o degrade_v by_o the_o extenuation_n of_o man_n natural_a sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o that_o rather_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5._o 17._o be_v give_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n power_n man_n act_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n rather_o give_v the_o more_o to_o god_n then_o sin_n if_o sin_n be_v abound_v i_o will_v rather_o say_v grace_n over-abounds_a because_o that_o be_v the_o favourable_a side_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o than_o peradventure_o some_o think_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o where_o as_o abound_v may_v be_v say_v of_o sin_n let_v super_fw-la abound_v be_v say_v of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 20._o serm._n 17_o fourthly_o nor_o will_v that_o doctrine_n abide_v the_o due_a or_o true_a test_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o sole_a power_n of_o god_n exert_v in_o man_n conversion_n do_v clamorous_o cry_v down_o all_o instrument_n and_o mean_n gospel_n and_o gospel_n ministry_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o man_n new_a creation_n and_o conversion_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o as_o god_n make_v this_o world_n without_o tool_n and_o instrument_n so_o god_n shall_v and_o will_v convert_v man_n by_o his_o convert_n grace_n without_o mean_n instrument_n ministry_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o danger_n be_v it_o to_o snatch_v up_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o orthodox_n that_o man_n can_v he_o be_v disable_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v run_v away_o with_o it_o and_o thence_o have_v hatch_v this_o fancy_n that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o look_v after_o these_o mean_n show_v to_o we_o that_o preach_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v due_a corrective_n in_o our_o preach_n for_o good_a medicine_n without_o apt_a corrective_n sometime_o breed_v wind_n or_o disease_n rather_o than_o cure_v it_o so_o this_o orthodox_n doctrine_n not_o right_o correct_v breed_v this_o fancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o instrument_n to_o work_v that_o whereof_o god_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n these_o man_n i_o can_v say_v no_o less_o of_o they_o will_v teach_v god_n to_o convert_v man_n let_v they_o teach_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o ride_v of_o christ_n where_o he_o walk_v and_o do_v miracle_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinance_n for_o though_o i_o confess_v god_n can_v convert_v without_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v as_o if_o because_o he_o do_v sometime_o make_v a_o man_n at_o full_a stature_n as_o adam_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o always_o and_o so_o abolish_v marriage_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o because_o god_n can_v convert_v man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o full_a autumn_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o that_o therefore_o god_n must_v abolish_v his_o own_o ordinance_n institute_v for_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n where_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o must_v tie_v god_n according_a to_o our_o fancy_n either_o to_o or_o from_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n what_o if_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o without_o the_o plough_n maintain_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o manna_n bread_n from_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o god_n tie_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o settle_a land_n where_o they_o mow_fw-mi and_o sow_v and_o reap_v corn_n for_o themselves_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n to_o be_v have_v there_o god_n may_v work_v extraordinary_o but_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o conclude_v he_o will_v do_v it_o let_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o a_o man_n heal_v by_o miracle_n and_o those_o that_o christ_n convert_v and_o heal_v what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n god_n by_o his_o mere_a free_a will_n have_v choose_v this_o way_n of_o gospel-ministry_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 16._o god_n put_v forth_o a_o power_n when_o he_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o he_o
in_o your_o natural_a condition_n you_o have_v some_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v your_o gain_n phil._n 3._o 7._o and_o if_o you_o shall_v present_o die_v you_o have_v something_o to_o trust_v unto_o and_o while_o these_o remain_n with_o you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o fleshly_a confidence_n till_o he_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v unhorse_v of_o her_o false_a confidence_n and_o true_a faith_n have_v dismantle_v all_o man_n strong_a hold_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v it_o but_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v naked_a as_o adam_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o yet_o now_o he_o must_v trust_v to_o it_o and_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o it_o when_o trouble_n and_o fearful_a question_n do_v arise_v than_o you_o will_v find_v no_o sea_n no_o euripus_n be_v more_o unconstant_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n nothing_o more_o hard_a to_o fix_v this_o will_v make_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o francis_n spira_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v but_o one_o dram_n of_o faith_n o_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v fix_v and_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o opinion_n the_o easiness_n of_o believe_v now_o i_o must_v show_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o opinion_n about_o the_o easiness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o that_o may_v denote_v a_o possibility_n but_o that_o man_n can_v come_v without_o god_n draw_v which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o draw_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o some_o place_n give_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o text_n no_o man_n can_v except_v god_n draw_v which_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o these_o murmurer_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o ver_fw-la 64._o 65._o its_o say_a christ_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o shall_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o think_v it_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o god_n work_n nor_o have_v faith_n give_v they_o of_o his_o father_n can_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o come_v to_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v express_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v sincere_o and_o matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o assign_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n work_n and_o god_n gift_n do_v deny_v man_n to_o be_v the_o social_a as_o well_o as_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n only_o teach_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o and_o not_o of_o composition_n or_o concurrence_n of_o man_n with_o god_n in_o way_n of_o co-ordination_a where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n it_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a cause_n mark_v the_o antithetical_a place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n work_v it_o but_o god_n work_v it_o and_o not_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 17._o but_o my_o father_n our_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o least_o thought_n but_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la exclude_v ourselves_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o as_o therefore_o they_o say_v in_o philosophy_n god_n be_v causa_fw-la totius_fw-la entis_fw-la which_o do_v deny_v all_o concausality_n he_o make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o in_o the_o hundred_o psalm_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o make_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o ourselves_o no_o not_o the_o colour_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n in_o nature_n do_v i_o make_v myself_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o give_v as_o much_o to_o god_n in_o regeneration_n as_o generation_n see_v god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o three_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o distinguish_a grace_n a_o work_n that_o difference_n those_o that_o be_v sheep_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o those_o that_o be_v give_v from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v prove_v matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o babe_n it_o be_v reveal_v but_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a matth._n 11._o 25._o this_o come_n unto_o christ_n to_o speak_v plain_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n all_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v come_v in_o unto_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o heb._n 8._o 11._o both_o the_o least_o and_o the_o great_a every_o man_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n do_v believe_v joh._n 6._o 45._o if_o any_o man_n live_v can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n how_o must_v he_o know_v it_o we_o must_v know_v our_o election_n if_o at_o all_o ascendendo_fw-la not_o descendendo_fw-la not_o pry_v into_o the_o abyss_n but_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a round_n of_o the_o ladder_n my_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 48._o a_o place_n as_o it_o pinch_v hard_a so_o man_n have_v set_v their_o wit_n on_o the_o tenter_n to_o make_v something_o of_o it_o or_o rather_o nothing_o not_o as_o be_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v as_o say_v some_o but_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v rom._n 11._o 4._o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10._o 26._o you_o see_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v miracle_n that_o one_o will_v think_v may_v work_v faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a reason_n why_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n for_o all_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o this_o be_v my_o constant_a doctrine_n for_o this_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n that_o when_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o man_n dispute_v with_o the_o other_o party_n by_o reason_n they_o seem_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o when_o the_o other_o party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o will_n of_o man_n come_v to_o back_v their_o argument_n by_o scripture_n not_o by_o reason_n than_o they_o go_v as_o far_o backward_o as_o forward_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o that_o in_o that_o congregation_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a do_v believe_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o quibble_n which_o we_o can_v speak_v no_o further_o unto_o than_o the_o text_n do_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o ordination_n to_o life_n as_o john_n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o if_o all_o that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o those_o god_n give_v it_o in_o those_o god_n work_v it_o serm._n 20_o now_o i_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o reason_n to_o prove_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o supernatural_a hand_n take_v from_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v eight_o or_o nine_o because_o i_o will_v humble-man_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o those_o vain_a thought_n that_o
or_o both_o true_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v answer_v best_o that_o say_v faith_n be_v actus_fw-la totius_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v and_o embrace_v the_o affection_n to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o desire_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v faith_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o heart_n faith_n must_v be_v a_o work_n bring_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o faith_n shall_v come_v in_o by_o its_o own_o forcible_a entry_n by_o opposition_n man_n will_v fight_v against_o it_o at_o every_o door_n or_o room_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n voluntary_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v make_v willing_a and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o set_v open_v every_o door_n that_o it_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o any_o entry_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a soul_n willing_a to_o the_o entrance_n of_o faith_n into_o it_o reas_n 7_o seven_o save_v faith_n always_o flow_v or_o proceed_v from_o a_o vital_a principle_n a_o dead_a man_n perform_v no_o act_n of_o life_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o life_n than_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v first_o out_o a_o life_n into_o he_o see_v the_o reason_n how_o it_o hang_v together_o a_o spiritual_a dead_a man_n can_v no_o more_o put_v life_n into_o himself_o then_o a_o natural_a dead_a man_n this_o argument_n prove_v that_o god_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o prove_v that_o god_n draw_v must_v go_v before_o man_n come_v or_o believe_v the_o passive_a work_n of_o conversion_n preceds_o that_o which_o be_v call_v active_a conversion_n the_o one_o be_v god_n the_o act_n of_o raise_v the_o other_o be_v man_n the_o act_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o reas_n 8_o eight_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o plantation_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o faith_n temptation_n be_v soare_v opposition_n be_v strong_a against_o faith_n because_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n lie_v at_o stake_n upon_o it_o the_o hinge_n that_o salvation_n hang_v on_o be_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o it_o have_v more_o opposition_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n then_o any_o other_o grace_n i_o have_v pray_v say_v christ_n to_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o why_o not_o that_o thy_o love_n or_o thy_o fear_n or_o thy_o patience_n fail_v not_o because_o the_o great_a battery_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o the_o take_n of_o that_o fort_n will_v take_v all_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o consideration_n that_o give_v such_o weight_n to_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n do_v also_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o reason_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o that_o a_o supernatural_a hand_n be_v that_o which_o must_v work_v and_o create_v faith_n in_o we_o reas_n 9_o last_o i_o shall_v as_o easy_o and_o willing_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o regeneration_n his_o new_a birth_n and_o justification_n all_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o i_o will_v ascribe_v thereto_o faith_n in_o or_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o let_v god_n sit_v by_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o behold_v what_o a_o fine_a thread_n the_o will_n of_o man_n spin_v throughout_o the_o whole_a web_n of_o conversion_n regeneration_n and_o believe_v and_o let_v sinful_a man_n be_v suae_fw-la fortunae_fw-la faber_n the_o workman_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o glorious_a grace_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n will_v come_v at_o last_o result_n to_o this_o which_o the_o serpent_n say_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n if_o faith_n and_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n you_o will_v be_v as_o god_n for_o not_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o will_n and_o deed_n to_o believe_v sit_v high_a in_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n reveal_v man_n may_v perish_v but_o he_o that_o give_v i_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o make_v good_a that_o can_v perish_v but_o must_v be_v save_v let_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o reason_n quiet_a and_o settle_v you_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o serm._n 21_o use_v 1_o first_o make_v those_o man_n jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o their_o faith_n that_o find_v a_o easy_a quiet_a and_o undisturbed_a faith_n that_o have_v believe_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v and_o never_o have_v â—â—sence_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o draw_a work_n of_o god_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v it_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v that_o regenerate_a grace_n steal_v into_o many_o a_o one_o even_o in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o can_v reflect_v upon_o themselves_o for_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o know_v without_o reflection_n and_o before_o they_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v samuel_n samuel_n and_o they_o have_v cause_n of_o praise_n afterward_o that_o god_n mark_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n while_o they_o be_v but_o lamb_n this_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o point_n tie_v these_o man_n to_o know_v or_o to_o find_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o work_v and_o plantation_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o ordinary_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v hear_v the_o noise_n or_o voice_n of_o this_o wind_n when_o it_o blow_v though_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n and_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v yet_o they_o feel_v a_o work_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o man_n ordinary_o there_o be_v inward_a bicker_n temptation_n trouble_n for_o sin_n fear_n all_o which_o do_v make_v faith_n hard_o and_o thereby_o as_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n we_o have_v more_o sensible_a experiment_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n so_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n and_o further_a growth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v very_o much_o all_o along_o to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v either_o in_o god_n for_o matter_n of_o providence_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n after_o the_o shake_a heart_n be_v come_v to_o a_o centre_n the_o earthquake_n may_v return_v again_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o rot_a refuge_n for_o it_o be_v we_o that_o make_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n dogmatical_a some_o righteousness_n and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o to_o trust_v to_o it_o be_v to_o they_o in_o their_o think_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o its_o guilt_n that_o abate_v confidence_n if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v but_o know_v our_o secret_a guilt_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o hard_o to_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v have_v this_o guilt_n stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n but_o the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o promise_n overcome_v it_o use_v 2_o second_o if_o god_n have_v draw_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o believer_n than_o return_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n let_v it_o ravish_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o his_o finger_n have_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o no_o and_o to_o whet_v and_o sharpen_v thy_o praise_n let_v the_o open_a sight_n of_o thy_o former_a unfitness_n to_o believe_v equal_a to_o the_o unfitness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o thy_o equal_a impotency_n and_o opposition_n to_o thy_o own_o happiness_n raise_v the_o tune_n of_o thy_o praise_n for_o a_o christian_a must_v never_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n i_o be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a to_o i_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o kiss_v that_o hand_n
the_o act_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v plain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o come_n to_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o draw_v of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o deliver_v in_o jer._n 31._o 18._o 19_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o ephraim_n after_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o passive_a conversion_n that_o god_n have_v draw_v and_o turn_v i_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o first_o a_o resuscitation_n the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n go_v forth_o before_o the_o act_n of_o lazarus_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o wall_n before_o the_o wall_n can_v re-shine_a any_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o it_o so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v shine_v there_o before_o the_o heart_n can_v return_v take_v hold_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v two_o premise_n two_o proposition_n that_o do_v carry_v on_o this_o conclusion_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v be_v save_v if_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o disposal_n or_o sufficiency_n propos_fw-fr 1_o first_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v reckon_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o natural_o and_o of_o himself_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o oh_o that_o this_o point_n have_v a_o sensible_a impression_n upon_o we_o all_o rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v god_n glory_n all_o be_v not_o only_o in_o but_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o nay_o all_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o sin_n but_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o conclude_v under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o all_o be_v not_o only_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o under_o sin_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o key_n whereby_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o what_o possibility_n of_o escape_v be_v there_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_n in_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o dead_a condition_n for_o that_o time_n as_o the_o prodigal_n father_n say_a of_o his_o son_n this_o my_o son_n be_v lose_v and_o dead_a but_o now_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o say_v he_o be_v lose_v but_o now_o be_v find_v he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a luke_n 15._o 32._o from_o that_o time_n that_o a_o man_n come_v into_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v alive_a a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v alive_a and_o find_v but_o only_o from_o the_o time_n that_o you_o believe_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o that_o henceforth_o those_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o which_o argue_v that_o all_o the_o time_n before_o they_o live_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v be_v dead_a that_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n propos_fw-fr 2_o second_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o reckon_v himself_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o this_o state_n of_o come_v short_a until_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o come_v in_o save_o to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o for_o so_o i_o will_v preach_v those_o out_o of_o christ_n all_o of_o they_o dead_a i_o will_v unchrist_n they_o of_o that_o vain_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o be_v in_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a he_o remain_v under_o wrath_n till_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v receive_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n john_n 3._o 36._o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o be_v save_v that_o god_n have_v assign_v and_o proclaim_v to_o lose_a man_n this_o be_v the_o new_a door_n for_o man_n shut_v out_o of_o paradise_n to_o return_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o only_a passable_a this_o be_v the_o certain_a way_n of_o reinstating_a man_n fall_v short_a into_o capacity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o those_o that_o you_o harp_n upon_o be_v false_a way_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v psal_n 119._o for_o there_o be_v these_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n 1_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n to_o christ_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o second_o saviour_n a_o second_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o find_v out_o if_o they_o can_v another_o gospel_n another_o christ_n another_o spirit_n that_o can_v be_v find_v there_o be_v no_o other_o save_a way_n but_o this_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o lose_v all_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v but_o one_o neither_o as_o able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o be_v save_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v destroy_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o number_n that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o damn_a and_o destroy_v by_o the_o other_o that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o only_o in_o say_v as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o sin_v reason_n 2_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o salvation_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o other_o condition_n of_o be_v save_v which_o man_n harp_v upon_o as_o work_n repentance_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o these_o for_o if_o christ_n will_v stand_v with_o or_o consist_v with_o they_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o save_a truth_n christ_n be_v make_v void_a by_o they_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o you_o than_o they_o be_v make_v void_a by_o christ_n then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v void_a your_o own_o righteousness_n not_o have_v my_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n rom._n 11._o either_o grace_n make_v work_n to_o be_v no_o work_n or_o work_n make_v grace_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n signify_v that_o it_o must_v be_v this_o and_o not_o that_o not_o this_o and_o that_o not_o this_o with_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o your_o own_o performance_n and_o work_n for_o without_o come_v to_o christ_n no_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o he_o be_v draw_v that_o make_v demonstration_n thus_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o receive_v christ_n he_o can_v receive_v christ_n except_o god_n draw_v he_o in_o therefore_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o disposal_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o power_n can_v be_v save_v this_o sum_n stand_v in_o plain_a scripture_n term_n this_o be_v the_o doctrinal_a inference_n the_o practical_a use_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v intermix_v with_o this_o doctrinal_a be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o we_o careful_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n practic_n use_v this_o be_v one_o practical_a and_o excellent_a use_n that_o you_o careful_o maintain_v these_o as_o advocate_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v in_o these_o property_n of_o it_o there_o have_v rare_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o point_n any_o man_n no_o not_o pelagius_n himself_o that_o have_v universal_o exclude_v or_o explode_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n but_o have_v allow_v it_o either_o for_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n or_o in_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o it_o either_o for_o the_o sole_a work_n or_o the_o social_a work_n of_o it_o in_o and_o with_o man_n even_o very_a shame_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o point_n together_o forbid_v man_n to_o exclude_v that_o to_o which_o he_o
heart_n i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n deut_n 30._o 6._o so_o in_o the_o text_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o believe_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n and_o then_o man_n work_n follow_v and_o verse_n 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o me._n i_o may_v multiply_v scripture_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v second_o infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o like_o acquisite_a and_o moral_a habit_n moral_a habit_n be_v beget_v by_o act_n precedaneous_a and_o forego_v as_o he_o that_o will_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o writing_n must_v write_v get_v a_o habit_n by_o the_o act_n but_o infuse_v habit_n be_v pour_v in_o before_o the_o act_n because_o as_o in_o that_o which_o we_o call_v potentia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v learn_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o we_o perform_v the_o act_n by_o the_o habit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o then_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o infuâ—ed_a habit_n that_o god_n power_n into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o then_o there_o follow_v a_o act_n a_o faculty_n of_o know_v god_n and_o then_o a_o act_n of_o love_a god_n follow_v we_o do_v not_o acquire_v they_o by_o act_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v the_o faculty_n the_o power_n first_o give_v and_o then_o we_o act_n three_o if_o god_n do_v but_o set_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o aequilibrio_fw-la like_o a_o pair_n of_o even_a scale_n not_o determine_v it_o to_o conversion_n than_o he_o concur_v but_o contingent_o but_o concomitant_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o will_v do_v and_o move_v itself_o and_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n do_v less_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n than_o man_n do_v for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n give_v the_o act_n turn_v the_o scale_n specify_v the_o event_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o how_o disgraceful_a be_v this_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v if_o god_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o set_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o equipoise_n only_o make_v he_o able_a to_o turn_v himself_o four_o observe_v this_o convert_v grace_n be_v give_v with_o that_o intention_n by_o god_n that_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o scale_n shall_v be_v turn_v and_o man_n save_v or_o else_o i_o pray_v what_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o call_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 29._o as_o those_o that_o love_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o oh_o how_o powerful_a and_o infrustrable_a be_v that_o grace_n which_o come_v and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o save_v you_o for_o if_o that_o grace_n shall_v not_o save_v you_o you_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v you_o oh_o but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n may_v refuse_v rebel_n and_o resist_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n certain_o not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n doubtless_o austin_n speak_v very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n illa_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n respuitur_fw-la quia_fw-la durity_n tollitur_fw-la this_o grace_n this_o convert_v grace_n be_v refuse_v by_o no_o hard_a heart_n because_o it_o be_v therefore_o give_v that_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v proper_o convey_v it_o to_o you_o by_o this_o comparison_n light_n be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n can_v resist_v the_o light_n because_o it_o be_v therefore_o make_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v expel_v so_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v and_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o resist_a heart_n can_v be_v resist_v because_o the_o intention_n carry_v it_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n say_v god_n and_o so_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o convert_v by_o grace_n be_v it_o speak_v the_o very_a stony_a heart_n the_o hard_a heart_n can_v resist_v five_o if_o convert_v grace_n give_v not_o a_o ability_n or_o sufficiency_n but_o a_o indifferency_n only_o and_o a_o power_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v but_o no_o act_n be_v determine_v the_o elect_a have_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n a_o power_n only_o but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o gratitude_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o will_n that_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v save_v when_o other_o be_v lose_v the_o act_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o otherwise_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v true_a lord_n thou_o give_v i_o a_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o power_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o act_n the_o determine_n cast_v voice_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n be_v my_o own_o therefore_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o give_v to_o judas_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o and_o here_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v see_v from_o this_o observation_n first_o why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v to_o his_o grace_n second_o why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_v to_o himself_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o rob_v the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o glory_v if_o man_n himself_o deserve_v it_o first_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o be_v to_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v glorious_a grace_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n show_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o great_a turn_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o step_n be_v election_n then_o call_v justification_n and_o glorification_n in_o all_o which_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o glorious_a grace_n second_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_v to_o himself_o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n only_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3â—_n that_o be_v that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v all_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o man_n glory_n in_o himself_o or_o have_v work_n of_o his_o own_o observe_v 2_o second_o that_o god_n draw_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n come_v here_o be_v god_n mission_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o be_v god_n traction_n of_o man_n the_o father_n send_v i_o the_o father_n draw_v man_n there_o must_v be_v both_o have_v god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o also_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n then_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o man_v faith_n but_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n that_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o look_v up_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n but_o god_n require_v man_n look_a up_o for_o his_o be_v heal_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v require_v to_o christ_n mission_n but_o it_o be_v require_v to_o man_n justification_n for_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n god_n require_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o this_o faith_n christ_n be_v give_v and_o send_v to_o man_n by_o god_n without_o this_o faith_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n faith_n be_v require_v and_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o thereby_o difference_n man_n from_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v he_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o difference_n the_o elect_a from_o
work_n go_v before_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o of_o judgement_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n use_v by_o divine_n for_o the_o humble_v and_o awake_v of_o secure_a heart_n to_o look_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n be_v a_o proper_a way_n that_o the_o law_n as_o a_o corrosive_n may_v eat_v and_o open_v the_o sore_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o convert_v ordinance_n that_o work_v faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pole_n that_o plunge_v the_o water_n do_v not_o catch_v the_o fish_n but_o the_o net_n yet_o they_o drive_v the_o fish_n into_o that_o which_o do_v catch_v they_o so_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n do_v convert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n set_v home_o a_o man_n sin_n convince_a and_o humble_v man_n do_v not_o proper_o bring_v a_o man_n in_o to_o christ_n jesus_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o gospel-net_n to_o seek_v for_o refuge_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o a_o man_n to_o conversion_n i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o oh_o that_o we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o slaughter_n among_o we_o though_o i_o know_v and_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o law_n that_o never_o come_v home_o to_o conversion_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v open_v what_o go_v to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n draw_v or_o what_o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n in_o a_o few_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o draw_n of_o god_n this_o point_n that_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o yea_o or_o no_o man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o convert_v by_o sudden_a enthusiasm_n he_o know_v not_o when_o or_o how_o by_o sudden_a rapture_n but_o he_o be_v ordinary_o prepare_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o soil_n be_v plough_v and_o by_o that_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v sow_v for_o no_o man_n sow_n the_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o the_o plough_n so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o exciting_a knock_v awaken_v convince_a spirit_n to_o which_o belong_v conversion_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a form_n have_v preparation_n forego_v so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a form_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o thing_n beget_v in_o a_o night_n to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o a_o knotty_a weyward_a soul_n wrought_v in_o a_o night_n that_o look_v like_o the_o mushroom_n of_o religion_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o our_o time_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o have_v no_o appearance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o work_n that_o may_v usher_v they_o that_o way_n and_o these_o preparation_n be_v often_o work_v of_o time_n such_o as_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o sore_n be_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n that_o a_o sore_a a_o inveterate_a sore_n shall_v be_v heal_v in_o a_o night_n or_o a_o hour_n to_o which_o purpose_n as_o the_o plain_a one_o of_o they_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o i_o know_v this_o point_n be_v strive_v against_o by_o a_o great_a many_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o previous_a work_n precedaneous_a to_o a_o man_n conversion_n but_o god_n drop_v in_o sudden_o consider_v act_n 2._o 37._o the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n they_o be_v prick_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v now_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n this_o text_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a precedent_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o these_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o grace_n be_v bring_v so_o to_o for_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precedent_n to_o every_o man_n but_o here_o go_v before_o the_o full_a work_n of_o conversion_n a_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o fear_v of_o damnation_n seize_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o freedom_n to_o know_v the_o way_n out_o and_o some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a way_n though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a precedent_n for_o the_o plaster_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o long_o upon_o every_o sore_a as_o it_o do_v upon_o some_o therefore_o length_n of_o time_n in_o conversion_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o there_o must_v be_v long_o work_v of_o smart_n and_o preparatory_n on_o some_o upon_o other_o it_o lie_v short_a on_o and_o make_v quick_a work_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v to_o now_o these_o precedaneous_a preparation_n for_o we_o speak_v but_o vulgar_o not_o accurate_o of_o this_o great_a point_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o preparative_n unto_o life_n go_v before_o any_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n beget_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o latent_fw-la effect_n of_o life_n already_o begin_v as_o they_o be_v preparative_n forego_v all_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n so_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o life_n if_o they_o be_v manage_v thereunto_o by_o god_n if_o god_n so_o manage_v this_o grief_n this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n these_o wound_n so_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o life_n but_o if_o they_o be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n in_o man_n themselves_o that_o god_n leave_v than_o they_o will_v be_v like_o a_o egg_n that_o may_v peradventure_o be_v hatch_v to_o a_o chicken_n but_o if_o leave_v by_o the_o hen_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o so_o this_o sorrow_n grief_n hope_v etc._n etc._n that_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o ministerial_a call_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o sit_v upon_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o they_o die_v because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o grass_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n for_o the_o present_a its_o green_a but_o it_o vanish_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n abide_v second_o if_o they_o be_v latent_fw-la effect_n of_o a_o secret_a life_n already_o begin_v which_o few_o man_n know_v the_o time_n of_o its_o come_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n or_o drop_v in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n but_o if_o these_o initial_o be_v latent_fw-la effect_n of_o some_o seed_n sow_v than_o they_o will_v abide_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o preparative_n go_v before_o life_n and_o those_o we_o call_v latent_fw-la effect_n of_o a_o secret_a life_n the_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o your_o management_n will_v fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o if_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o life_n than_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o let_v i_o give_v you_o in_o this_o comparison_n as_o in_o the_o production_n of_o man_n for_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n much_o answer_v the_o natural_a birth_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v make_v that_o forego_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v some_o latent_fw-la effect_n of_o the_o soul_n already_o come_v in_o yet_o when_o this_o life_n come_v in_o she_o know_v not_o peradventure_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n if_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o body_n yet_o dead_a without_o life_n they_o may_v go_v away_o and_o often_o do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o life_n than_o they_o do_v continue_v and_o there_o be_v growth_n and_o increase_n and_o a_o ripen_n till_o there_o be_v a_o full_a birth_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n those_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o life_n already_o begin_v will_v hold_v out_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o thus_o far_o right_a on_o the_o point_n but_o what_o be_v those_o in_o act_n 2._o 37._o they_o be_v preparative_n manage_v by_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o come_v to_o effect_v do_v go_v before_o a_o act_n of_o regeneration_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a say_v peter_n god_n give_v the_o act_n after_o that_o but_o god_n manage_v it_o so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o effect_v and_o bring_v forth_o repentance_n which_o have_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n peradventure_o have_v not_o wrought_v that_o effect_n second_o regeneration_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n excite_v prepare_v quicken_v awaken_v convince_v find_v this_o in_o yourselves_o come_v to_o the_o threshold_n before_o you_o come_v into_o the_o house_n there_o
must_v be_v bud_n before_o there_o be_v ripe_a fruit_n in_o the_o tree_n let_v there_o be_v daybreak_n before_o there_o be_v sun_n rise_v but_o when_o may_v it_o be_v say_v now_o the_o soul_n quicken_v now_o it_o live_v it_o be_v when_o god_n actual_o put_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o change_v it_o by_o habitual_a grace_n put_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o take_z away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n the_o vicious_a quality_n stocking_n up_o those_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n sin_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o softness_n and_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o then_o the_o second_o work_n that_o join_v with_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n in_o its_o place_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o christ_n say_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n the_o seven_o and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_v use_v in_o themselves_o till_o god_n use_v this_o pen_n to_o write_v by_o but_o every_o tendent_n and_o previous_a act_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o that_o which_o give_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o a_o vital_a principle_n for_o until_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v begin_v there_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n three_o there_o go_v to_o this_o divine_a draw_v a_o further_a work_n and_o true_o that_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o great_a man_n that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n thus_o change_v and_o prepare_v by_o habitual_a grace_n there_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o this_o that_o as_o when_o the_o wheel_n be_v make_v you_o put_v on_o your_o hand_n to_o turn_v it_o so_o when_o this_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o new_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n god_n put_v forth_o this_o eximious_a act_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wheel_n turn_v the_o heart_n to_o draw_v out_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o come_v be_v a_o act_n a_o motion_n a_o man_n can_v come_v till_o he_o move_v and_o so_o in_o phil._n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o philip._n 1._o 19_o to_o you_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v not_o to_o you_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n work_v the_o act_n the_o will_n not_o only_o the_o habitual_a change_n of_o the_o will_n when_o he_o have_v habitual_o change_v the_o heart_n than_o he_o draw_v the_o act_n out_o the_o reason_n be_v if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n into_o man_n heart_n to_o turn_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o his_o elect_n than_o he_o do_v for_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o integrity_n god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o obey_v but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n because_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o a_o power_n give_v he_o and_o a_o sufficient_a power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v if_o he_o will_v and_o have_v stand_v by_o it_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o power_n but_o this_o act_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v stand_v but_o now_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v certain_a not_o on_o a_o peradventure_o god_n put_v a_o habit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o act_v alone_o if_o he_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v succeed_v he_o do_v not_o only_o habitual_o but_o gracious_o perform_v these_o great_a effect_n in_o his_o elect_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o may_v pray_v and_o look_v for_o and_o though_o you_o be_v possessor_n of_o the_o grace_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v someway_o incline_v yet_o look_v for_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n serm._n 27_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v have_v much_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n interweave_v 14._o god_n draw_v and_o therefore_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tautologize_v i_o shall_v but_o as_o they_o say_v tie_v a_o knot_n upon_o the_o long_a thread_n that_o have_v already_o run_v out_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v make_v this_o point_n that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v come_v by_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o point_n i_o will_v open_v brief_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o who_o god_n will_v magnify_v his_o great_a power_n in_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o character_n that_o be_v before_o hand_n unknown_a to_o we_o a_o great_a secret_a that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n know_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o 39_o they_o be_v call_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o inward_a and_o secret_a covenant_n second_o for_o these_o people_n that_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o god_n be_v the_o undertaker_n he_o undertake_v for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o three_o these_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o four_o this_o undertaking_a work_n be_v successful_a and_o effectual_a to_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o unto_o it_o to_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o state_n first_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o vers_n 37._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n v_o 45_o second_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jerem._n 32._o 40._o they_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o last_o vers_fw-la we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v to_o perdition_n and_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 37._o they_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o this_o be_v promise_v peremptory_o of_o all_o that_o be_v confederate_a or_o covenant_v person_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v god_n and_o they_o shall_v and_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n thus_o make_v with_o his_o choose_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v irreversible_a not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_a grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o in_o who_o this_o undertaking_a grace_n shall_v not_o be_v operative_a work_v and_o successful_a this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o isaiah_n 54._o 9_o god_n compare_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v in_o noah_n flood_n and_o explain_v it_o thus_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o flood_n shall_v return_v no_o more_o so_o that_o my_o covenant_n concern_v the_o water_n can_v be_v reverse_v so_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o concern_v this_o know_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o contingent_a condition_n by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o man_n can_v defeat_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v require_v any_o such_o condition_n that_o the_o water_n
a_o man_n that_o be_v sweet_o the_o draw_v be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n because_o it_o make_v the_o will_n willing_a it_o do_v not_o move_v the_o wheel_n against_o the_o wheel_n or_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o with_o it_o and_o then_o the_o heavy_a the_o plummet_n the_o fast_o the_o clock_n go_v if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v with_o the_o willâ—_n of_o man_n it_o move_v more_o free_o as_o the_o stream_n do_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n then_o the_o more_o power_n god_n put_v forth_o the_o more_o willing_a you_o come_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a shall_v be_v volunteer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n a_o volunteer_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a god_n move_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a stream_n as_o the_o tide_n carry_v up_o the_o river_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o new_a principle_n a_o new_a bias_n into_o the_o bowl_n and_o that_o natural_a heart_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o than_o this_o come_n though_o it_o be_v with_o draw_v be_v so_o sweet_a that_o the_o soul_n pray_v lord_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v cant._n 1._o 3_o three_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n shall_v command_v what_o he_o work_v or_o give_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v it_o why_o do_v he_o command_v and_o if_o he_o command_v how_o do_v he_o give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n how_o be_v it_o god_n work_v and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v how_o can_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n he_o command_v the_o duty_n bid_v be_v also_o give_v and_o except_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bid_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n so_o than_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o act_n 17_o 30._o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v here_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o of_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o command_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v your_o duty_n well_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o both_o these_o be_v give_v by_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o li_n give_v to_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o you_o find_v that_o both_o be_v give_v again_o circumcisc_n yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stifnecked_a jer._n 44._o oh_o lord_n may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n put_v this_o impossible_a work_n upon_o i_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n here_o these_o two_o be_v command_v make_v you_o and_o circumcise_v you_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v deut._n 36._o 6._o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o he_o command_v and_o work_n that_o which_o he_o do_v command_v he_o command_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o debt_n what_o be_v due_a and_o of_o our_o impotency_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v that_o we_o may_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v too_o for_o the_o magnify_v and_o honour_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o unworthy_a man_n and_o his_o power_n to_o impotent_a man_n that_o be_v unable_a and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v between_o legal_a command_n and_o evangelical_n those_o of_o the_o law_n require_v the_o duty_n but_o afford_v no_o strength_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n carry_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n with_o they_o not_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o inward_a covenant_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gospel_n command_v be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o grace_n that_o be_v there_o go_v grace_n and_o power_n with_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v by_o the_o command_n for_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carrier_n and_o conveyor_n that_o carry_v along_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o john_n 6._o 36._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v like_o the_o command_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a arise_v come_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o speak_v command_o to_o the_o dead_a true_a have_v they_o not_o minister_v that_o which_o be_v command_v it_o have_v not_o prevail_v and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel-commands_a of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o make_v the_o new-heart_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v the_o gospel-word_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v glorious_a so_o much_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o â—ubs_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n serm._n 28_o obj._n we_o shall_v propound_v a_o question_n for_o the_o further_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n why_o shall_v these_o gospel-grace_n and_o especial_o faith_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n require_v supernatural_a strength_n and_o draw_v for_o their_o production_n and_o true_o there_o lie_v some_o emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n gospel-grace_n for_o may_v some_o say_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o that_o i_o mean_v that_o grace_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v and_o have_v lose_v for_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v life_n but_o in_o this_o gospel_n grace_n by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o that_o or_o a_o better_a life_n than_o we_o lose_v before_o for_o god_n intend_v to_o restore_v his_o image_n unto_o man_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o image_n and_o this_o image_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o this_o gospel_n grace_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o recovery_n or_o resurrection_n through_o and_o by_o which_o the_o image_n we_o lose_v be_v again_o repair_v now_o for_o these_o grace_n they_o do_v require_v a_o supernatural_a strength_n answ_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o believe_v for_o when_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n once_o appear_v and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v sensible_a and_o distrust_v his_o own_o opposition_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v near_o or_o to_o be_v on_o the_o threshold_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n be_v near_o his_o way_n the_o water_n be_v trouble_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v cure_v i_o but_o say_v the_o cripple_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n but_o i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o put_v i_o in_o so_o the_o promise_n invite_v the_o word_n call_v but_o i_o can_v close_v with_o christ_n there_o hold_v forth_o i_o be_o a_o cripple_n and_o no_o need_n but_o of_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o and_o whereas_o in_o isa_n 53._o 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a expression_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o hear_v the_o report_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o bare_n of_o the_o lord_n arm_n must_v go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n believe_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n natural_o can_v believe_v man_n wonder_v and_o say_v within_o themselves_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n i_o be_o as_o learned_a and_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o pregnant_a as_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o a_o lesser_a measure_n and_o altitude_n of_o part_n go_v before_o i_o in_o believe_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o work_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o but_o will_v consent_v to_o it_o true_o i_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n i_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o strength_n man_n yield_v they_o can_v but_o when_o we_o preach_v that_o faith_n be_v above_o your_o power_n you_o can_v believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o we_o report_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o
the_o spice_n but_o draw_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v by_o beat_v and_o pound_v it_o all_o excitation_n if_o they_o fall_v on_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a heart_n than_o indeed_o they_o breathe_v forth_o grace_n but_o if_o on_o a_o cranal_n and_o a_o corrupt_a will_n then_o these_o excitation_n be_v deny_v and_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v that_o which_o plant_v the_o vital_a principle_n in_o the_o will_n that_o be_v it_o that_o do_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o understanding_n that_o respect_v verum_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o the_o will_n respect_v bonum_fw-la the_o good_a ness_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o will_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v one_o faculty_n diverse_o relate_v or_o no_o it_o do_v not_o much_o matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o upon_o that_o the_o will_n must_v be_v heal_v for_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o though_o some_o say_v the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o fall_n nor_o gain_v nothing_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o grace_v seat_v in_o it_o but_o a_o mere_a indifferency_n and_o liberty_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v a_o principal_a faculty_n it_o be_v a_o lease_n of_o the_o new_a man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v not_o only_o put_v into_o motion_n by_o the_o understanding_n but_o restore_v to_o life_n by_o grace_n infuse_v only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o see_a man_n go_v foremost_a and_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o according_a to_o natural_a order_n and_o by_o and_o through_o it_o be_v the_o will_v change_v and_o renew_v as_o also_o the_o affection_n be_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a controversy_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v little_o see_v to_o what_o it_o tend_v rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v you_o tranform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v or_o approve_v what_o be_v the_o good_a acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a will_n of_o god_n bâ—ye_o renew_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v accept_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v please_v and_o make_v choice_a to_o obey_v it_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o renew_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o must_v be_v a_o see_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o a_o come_n to_o he_o for_o in_o joh._n 6_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n mark_v the_o order_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o ocular_a sensible_a see_v but_o he_o that_o by_o the_o understanding_n see_v the_o beauty_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n that_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o he_o set_v up_o in_o dark_a mind_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n find_v you_o a_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a people_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o light_v a_o candle_n in_o your_o mind_n he_o teach_v you_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o powerful_a teach_n as_o draw_v the_o heart_n after_o it_o that_o it_o delight_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v lead_v and_o convert_v that_o have_v in_o it_o such_o convince_a clearness_n and_o so_o full_a and_o powerful_a a_o dictate_v it_o give_v forth_o have_v some_o what_o in_o it_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o explain_v be_v a_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n that_o it_o carry_v all_o with_o it_o and_o the_o will_n can_v stay_v behind_o this_o convince_a light_n this_o fix_a dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n this_o light_n and_o teach_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o another_o thing_n whereof_o i_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n neither_o elisha_n can_v stay_v behind_o when_o eliah_n have_v cast_v his_o mantle_n on_o he_o 1_o king_n 19_o these_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n convince_a by_o light_n that_o they_o can_v gainsay_v nor_o resist_v these_o be_v thing_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o and_o man_n can_v explain_v till_o he_o have_v experience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n can_v explain_v green_a red_z and_o yellow_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v peremptory_o in_o this_o point_n 2_o co._n 13_o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o so_o powerful_a and_o great_a a_o work_n be_v this_o of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v the_o heart_n unto_o he_o yea_o when_o the_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o bad_a and_o contrary_a as_o sometime_o you_o have_v see_v a_o great_a aversation_n in_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v such_o a_o husband_n who_o be_v afterward_o pursue_v with_o as_o violent_a a_o desire_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n so_o be_v it_o in_o close_v with_o christ_n though_o a_o man_n have_v as_o great_a a_o defiance_n against_o he_o as_o paul_n have_v and_o there_o be_v a_o aversion_n to_o he_o and_o his_o rule_n yet_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n oh_o the_o violent_a affection_n the_o ravishment_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n to_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o averserne_n before_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o render_v this_o teach_n a_o drawing-teaching_a first_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v convictive_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o have_v god_n for_o one_o portion_n and_o great_a reward_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a imaginable_a either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o next_o world_n that_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o this_o which_o no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o god_n himself_o teach_v and_o god_n people_n acknowledge_v it_o many_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a when_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o psal_n 4_o 6._o and_o in_o psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o a_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o a_o spark_n leap_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o fire_n die_v present_o but_o live_v in_o its_o element_n a_o twig_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v dead_a before_o tomorrow_o morning_n but_o stick_v to_o the_o tree_n it_o flourish_v such_o be_v man_n separate_v from_o the_o favour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v dead_a and_o miserable_a but_o adhere_v to_o come_v acquaint_v with_o god_n be_v happy_a for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o without_o the_o have_v of_o other_o good_n it_o make_v man_n happy_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a that_o eminent_o contain_v all_o other_o good_n in_o it_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a why_o because_o the_o whole_a confluence_n of_o they_o if_o altogether_o will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a as_o a_o heavy_a body_n as_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n will_v not_o rest_v but_o move_v to_o its_o centre_n and_o there_o it_o be_v quiet_a so_o let_v god_n be_v a_o man_n portion_n though_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v happy_a and_o at_o rest_n now_o let_v god_n reach_v this_o convictive_o and_o he_o teach_v drawing_o let_v this_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n unvariable_a unshaken_a that_o this_o be_v your_o chief_a good_a and_o it_o draw_v all_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o and_o not_o a_o hoof_n be_v behind_o second_o that_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v convictive_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v what_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o chief_a good_a that_o be_v god_n for_o a_o portion_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n one_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n one_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o absolute_a god_n with_o who_o i_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v a_o consume_a fire_n from_o who_o man_n a_o sinner_n through_o guilt_n as_o adam_n do_v at_o first_o will_v fly_v away_o if_o he_o
not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act_v 2._o 24._o so_o shall_v the_o cord_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a death_n be_v loose_v also_o if_o you_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n on_o of_o grace_n though_o you_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o will_v set_v you_o free_a knock_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o bondage_n from_o you_o and_o all_o because_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o god_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o christ_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o john_n 17._o 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o bolster_n for_o desperate_a security_n to_o flatter_v itself_o and_o hang_v all_o on_o that_o string_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o certain_a mean_n that_o be_v use_v whereby_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v effect_v whereby_o all_o that_o be_v within_o this_o chain_n shall_v come_v and_o believe_v joh._n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o so_o then_o say_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o know_v not_o how_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o you_o and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o mean_v use_v be_v effectual_a in_o and_o unto_o such_o ver_fw-la 8._o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v live_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v manifest_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o they_o they_o have_v be_v effectual_a these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v and_o call_v in_o time_n according_a to_o a_o purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o effect_v use_v 2_o second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n even_o before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n first_o in_o order_n to_o nature_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n what_o grace_n may_z some_z say_v before_o faith_n what_o grace_n be_v that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o believe_v a_o grace_n draw_v they_o and_o call_v they_o unto_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n this_o be_v the_o motion_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o motion_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v man_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o give_v but_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o say_v the_o text_n rom._n 11._o 5._o for_o as_o learned_a man_n observe_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rome_n 4._o 5._o true_a when_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v ungodly_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2._o 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o 6._o he_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v live_v when_o do_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n he_o draw_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o see_v we_o so_o when_o you_o be_v far_o distant_a this_o eye_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v forego_v many_o good_a work_n of_o man_n for_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o will_v but_o not_o all_o why_o which_o be_v it_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n rectify_v do_v not_o go_v before_o not_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v its_o own_o willing_a for_o that_o be_v first_o and_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n so_o i_o may_v say_v faith_n go_v not_o before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o work_v it_o as_o the_o put_n of_o life_n into_o lazarus_n be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n so_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v while_o be_v in_o unbelief_n that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o with_o intention_n and_o bent_n of_o mind_n from_o this_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o miracle_n to_o have_v say_v that_o lazarus_n stir_v or_o breathe_v before_o christ_n say_v come_v forth_o so_o all_o they_o do_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v the_o draw_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o put_v something_o some_o seed_n of_o faith_n into_o man_n before_o god_n work_n first_o for_o man_n do_v not_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o god_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v like_o the_o mother_n jest_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v down_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o up_o for_o than_o it_o must_v up_o before_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o jest_v rise_v stir_v move_v yourselves_o &_o then_o i_o will_v put_v life_n into_o you_o but_o god_n draw_v and_o then_o man_n come_v as_o the_o text_n say_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v handle_v for_o some_o may_v object_v object_n there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n give_v the_o second_o grace_n after_o the_o first_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a quaere_fw-la the_o hard_a knot_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n answ_n i_o remember_v st._n austin_n say_v noli_fw-la quaerere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la errare_fw-la do_v not_o search_v for_o the_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v not_o err_v and_o be_v mistake_v search_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n god_n make_v the_o creature_n of_o nothing_o he_o make_v the_o world_n so_o well_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v god_n make_v temporal_a creature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o nothing_o and_o be_v not_o the_o new_a creature_n make_v of_o as_o little_a as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o free_v you_o from_o all_o quarrel_n and_o self-reasoning_a in_o this_o point_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o old_a one_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v elder_a than_o yourselves_o by_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o be_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v call_v and_o save_v this_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v begin_v the_o first_o grace_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o but_o he_o must_v receive_v this_o draw_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n by_o which_o he_o can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o secret_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v and_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n than_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v true_a there_o be_v mean_n to_o be_v use_v but_o not_o a_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o point_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o that_o secret-covenant_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o draw_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o general_a all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o if_o i_o be_v enclose_v within_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v with_o the_o son_n i_o shall_v certain_o be_v draw_v but_o for_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n who_o these_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v know_v they_o have_v none_o until_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o there_o be_v mean_n
it_o himself_o and_o be_v please_v with_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v displease_v before_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o it_o submit_v he_o stand_v fair_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n no_o more_o his_o own_o face_n please_v he_o no_o long_o he_o rebel_v no_o more_o but_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ro._n 10._o 3._o and_o so_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o great_a obligation_n it_o bind_v strong_o by_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n four_o i_o close_o all_o with_o a_o motive_n to_o examination_n whether_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o draw_v now_o before_o the_o sacrament_n you_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n invite_v you_o to_o his_o table_n he_o invite_v his_o friend_n his_o child_n these_o he_o call_v by_o the_o word_n every_o ordinance_n breathe_v unto_o you_o little_a else_o but_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o sanctify_a strengthen_v and_o corroborate_n grace_n from_o whence_o come_v they_o sure_o in_o hosea_n 14_o 8._o from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v all_o your_o strength_n arise_v from_o the_o great_a and_o further_a reception_n of_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o examine_v whether_o this_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v on_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o christ_n jesus_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o vulgar_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o come_v from_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o a_o dead_a man_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n confute_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v it_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n be_v alive_a till_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o be_v sensible_a do_v you_o think_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o sensible_a work_n yes_o as_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a work_n so_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o man_n yet_o i_o confess_v man_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o woman_n be_v by_o false_a tumour_n and_o swell_n so_o there_o be_v many_o delusion_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o examination_n press_v by_o st_n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o because_o of_o such_o moment_n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o many_o think_v of_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o you_o be_v all_o glad_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o you_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n but_o be_v he_o you_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o scripture_n put_v this_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o word_n that_o intimate_v christ_n within_o man_n galath_n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o these_o phrase_n do_v difference_n the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o and_o teach_v in_o like_a proportion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o outward_a character_n and_o not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n ro_n 2_o 28._o and_o let_v that_o obligation_n sit_v on_o you_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n will_v serve_v turn_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o they_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o but_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o they_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o examine_v yourselves_o what_o work_n of_o god_n you_o have_v find_v upon_o your_o heart_n whether_o you_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o tit._n 3._o 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n v_o 6._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n you_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o move_v you_o consider_v motive_n 2_o first_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v connexion_n with_o or_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n be_v inward_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a seal_n a_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o name_n in_o it_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o sacrament_n seal_v the_o outward_a part_n the_o conditional_a compact_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n motive_n 2_o second_o that_o unto_o and_o by_o those_o inward_a grace_n god_n draw_v his_o people_n thus_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n god_n draw_v so_o that_o its_o the_o inward_a work_n that_o give_v thou_o comfort_n of_o this_o business_n but_o object_n do_v not_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n tend_v unto_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a inhabitation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o answer_n yes_o and_o so_o do_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o tend_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o circumcision_n signify_v a_o inward_a circumcision_n as_o our_o baptism_n a_o inward_a wash_n and_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v set_v forth_o our_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n as_o john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a eat_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o kernel_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o text_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n discover_v in_o three_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o by_o m_n r_o richard_n vines_n late_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o s_o t_o laurence_n jury_n london_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n roper_n 1662._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o make_v entrance_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n point_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v convince_v and_o conclude_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o mankind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v cause_n before_o or_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n teach_v all_o master_n of_o conviction_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o method_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v from_o the_o tree_n where_o it_o have_v its_o first_o birth_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o coalition_n with_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o for_o participation_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n first_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n my_o meaning_n be_v make_v he_o miserable_a and_o when_o the_o struggle_a fish_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hook_n be_v tire_v or_o choke_v you_o may_v more_o easy_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o shore_n the_o great_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o gainsayer_n be_v to_o disarm_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n those_o inward_a reason_n and_o strong_a hold_v wherein_o they_o trust_v than_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o when_o that_o wherein_o they_o trust_v be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o about_o their_o ear_n think_v not_o say_v s._n john_n to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n think_v it_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n imitate_v this_o course_n â—oth_o as_o concern_v the_o heathen_a
christian_n outward_o and_o inward_o may_v be_v so_o but_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o close_a distinction_n of_o these_o that_o be_v all_o within_o the_o gospel_n field_n or_o pale_a and_o that_o close_a distinction_n be_v give_v in_o this_o text_n between_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o outward_o or_o also_o inward_o for_o want_v of_o distinguish_a doctrine_n to_o take_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o to_o show_v you_o who_o be_v israel_n and_o who_o only_o of_o israel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o the_o bone_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o dog_n the_o soul_n be_v slay_v that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o save_v alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v ezck._n 13._o 19_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o use_v distinguish_v doctrine_n 〈…〉_z and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o such_o hearer_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o have_v rather_o ask_v what_o mark_n do_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o myself_o than_o what_o notion_n do_v you_o show_v i_o of_o your_o own_o that_o do_v not_o measure_v their_o membership_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n equal_o with_o one_o measure_n if_o they_o do_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v because_o one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o i_o shall_v ever_o blame_v myself_o and_o other_o also_o in_o my_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o solicitous_a that_o the_o hearer_n shall_v know_v we_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o show_v who_o you_o be_v or_o that_o you_o be_v not_o what_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o second_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n convince_v a_o jew_n a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v as_o to_o his_o own_o benefit_n or_o god_n acceptation_n be_v his_o outwardness_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o formality_n that_o abound_v in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o outwardness_n in_o religion_n go_v far_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o christian_n for_o god_n in_o all_o time_n when_o religion_n appear_v most_o outward_o carry_v on_o do_v both_o aim_n at_o and_o expect_v a_o inwardness_n and_o call_v holiness_n in_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n lay_v his_o claim_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v somebody_o vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o willâ—_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v nobody_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a work_n upon_o and_o within_o thou_o nor_o be_v thy_o circumcision_n worth_a any_o thing_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v their_o very_a ordinance_n be_v shadowish_a and_o consist_v of_o outwardness_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o conceiué_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o kernel_n in_o the_o shâ—ll_n and_o a_o spiritual_a glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o moses_n but_o they_o have_v a_o double_a vail_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o inward_o of_o thing_n represent_v in_o their_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d a_o real_a obscurity_n in_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o vail_n on_o moses_n fact_n and_o the_o other_o vail_n on_o their_o heart_n be_v content_a such_o be_v their_o childishness_n and_o servility_n of_o spirit_n 〈…〉_z to_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n into_o which_o they_o can_v not_o put_v in_o their_o head_n i_o will_v not_o enumerate_v many_o particular_n some_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o they_o drink_v of_o a_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o eat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o serpent_n on_o a_o pole_n of_o fiery_a â—â—ing_n but_o they_o see_v not_o christ_n where_o indeed_o he_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o their_o circumcision_n they_o magnify_v as_o a_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o separation_n from_o other_o nation_n their_o passover_n as_o to_o the_o institution_n be_v a_o excellent_a ordinance_n concern_v which_o when_o their_o child_n demand_v the_o meaning_n be_v but_o a_o memorial_n of_o egypt_n slavery_n they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o respect_v it_o have_v to_o that_o but_o concern_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n not_o any_o thing_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o purifying_n be_v build_v upon_o as_o very_a expiation_n and_o lustration_n of_o sin_n or_o uncleanness_n a_o strange_a blindness_n and_o what_o either_o do_v the_o heathen_n less_o or_o more_o expect_v of_o they_o the_o law_n give_v they_o for_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n what_o do_v it_o teach_v they_o but_o work_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o which_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o hold_v unto_o still_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o work_n against_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o find_v out_o a_o messiah_n for_o their_o glory_n yet_o they_o look_v not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v god-man_n a_o mediator_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o redeem_v their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v which_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o they_o &_o they_o as_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v have_v no_o schoolmaster_n to_o commend_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v far_o see_v their_o perverse_a interpretation_n adulteration_n and_o prevarication_n of_o their_o own_o scripture_n wry_v their_o neck_n about_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v a_o squint_a towards_o christ_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v let_v he_o read_v one_o of_o their_o great_a and_o most_o esteem_a maimonides_n of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o from_o moses_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o this_o moses_n there_o arise_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o their_o outwardness_n and_o now_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o analogy_n i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o we_o the_o outward_a christian_n that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n though_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o gentile_n and_o may_v we_o not_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a rom._n 3._o 9_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n though_o i_o know_v out_o of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n i_o know_v who_o stamp_n they_o bear_v though_o that_o excellent_a historian_n be_v no_o fit_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n tacitm_n that_o say_v that_o pompey_n when_o he_o go_v to_o view_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalum_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o so_o magnify_a rite_n find_v nothing_o but_o vacuum_n sâ—dâ—m_n &_o inania_fw-la sacra_fw-la a_o empty_a chair_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o empty_a rite_n nor_o will_v i_o enter_v the_o comparison_n between_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v judgement_n already_o in_o it_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v national_o a_o holy_a people_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n not_o here_o and_o there_o one_o holy_a man_n in_o deut._n 7._o 6._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o separation_n by_o covenant_n and_o true_o what_o be_v this_o wood_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a stone_n holy_a and_o metal_n holy_a when_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o i_o may_v compare_v the_o jew_n outward_o with_o the_o christian_a outward_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n lay_v the_o charge_n at_o his_o door_n that_o be_v but_o outward_a under_o such_o spiritual_a ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o worst_a be_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v outward_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o inward_a work_n where_o be_v that_o inward_a holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o say_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o envy_v in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o yea_o be_v we_o not_o more_o envenom_v since_o these_o unhappy_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v against_o the_o power_n of_o inward_a godliness_n then_o before_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a enmity_n cut_v out_o religion_n so_o as_o may_v serve_v party_n and_o interest_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o envy_n and_o division_n among_o
not_o we_o lover_n of_o ourselves_o covetous_a proud_a boaster_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v go_v on_o and_o rather_o make_v a_o parallel_n than_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v this_o jew_n to_o be_v no_o jew_n so_o we_o may_v of_o this_o christian_a and_o if_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v do_v any_o good_a among_o a_o formal_a people_n they_o must_v take_v their_o christianity_n from_o they_o you_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o judaisme_n from_o the_o jew_n you_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n will_v profit_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o and_o then_o that_o rule_n will_v follow_v he_o that_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v himself_o gal._n 6._o 3._o and_o many_o thousand_o be_v so_o deceive_v among_o you_o use_v 2_o second_o if_o this_o be_v true_a doctrine_n then_o rest_v not_o till_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o some_o proof_n of_o a_o inward_a work_n some_o brokenness_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v away_o some_o newness_n of_o spirit_n something_o of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v the_o jew_n find_v out_o the_o entrail_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o have_v find_v christ_n there_o over_o and_o over_o but_o he_o dream_v of_o a_o national_a salvation_n as_o i_o may_v almost_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o have_v inward_o in_o it_o but_o he_o see_v little_a let_v i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o have_v spiritual_a ordinance_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o they_o he_o be_v the_o kernel_n of_o all_o ordinance_n go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v lord_n it_o be_v thy_o covenant-promise_n to_o put_v thy_o law_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o thy_o people_n jer._n 31._o 33._o and_o that_o there_o call_v inward_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n heb._n 8._o 10._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v otherways_o great_a man_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v whither_o do_v they_o fly_v bear_v i_o witness_v i_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n i_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o have_v pity_v they_o in_o for_o that_o show_v the_o rightness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o not_o the_o savingness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o to_o they_o except_o they_o look_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o a_o national_a salvation_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a profession_n other_o there_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v incorporate_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o body_n whereof_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n be_v a_o separate_a opinion_n from_o other_o man_n than_o they_o think_v they_o be_v come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n all_o this_o while_n now_o they_o be_v come_v to_o canaan_n 10._o alas_o poor_a soul_n you_o will_v find_v something_o else_o want_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v other_o there_o be_v that_o depend_v much_o upon_o a_o holiness_n of_o their_o own_o make_n pharisaical_o papistical_o i_o never_o like_o this_o frame_n let_v the_o holiness_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v stand_n and_o let_v we_o stand_v to_o that_o and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v that_o i_o can_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o must_v be_v the_o great_a work_n to_o find_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n in_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o ordinance_n or_o form_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o when_o the_o holiness_n be_v of_o your_o stamp_v and_o therefore_o look_v for_o this_o inward_a work_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v two_o place_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o set_v home_o this_o exhortation_n from_o the_o most_o glorious_a church_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o high_a elevation_n for_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o ability_n and_o they_o have_v great_a blot_n too_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o item_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n honour_v with_o sacrament_n extraordinary_a the_o rock_n the_o manna_n and_o both_o be_v christ_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v tempter_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v such_o sin_n upon_o they_o which_o you_o may_v charge_v upon_o yourselves_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o church_n though_o they_o be_v so_o high_a he_o humble_v they_o with_o such_o a_o exhortation_n as_o may_v shame_v they_o that_o be_v to_o a_o strange_a thing_n examine_v whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v christ_n within_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o we_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o form_n above_o that_o question_n and_o yet_o be_v sure_a though_o profession_n be_v never_o so_o high_a that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o iâ—_n christ_n in_o you_o you_o can_v talk_v of_o christ_n without_o you_o but_z as_o gallant_a as_o you_o be_v you_o must_v prove_v yourselves_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_n you_o be_v save_v by_o a_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o three_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o though_o i_o do_v it_o sorrowful_o put_v myself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprove_v let_v every_o man_n therefore_o reprove_v himself_o for_o the_o exceed_a great_a outwardness_n in_o religion_n that_o abound_v among_o we_o there_o be_v fire_n want_v in_o we_o time_n be_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o christian_n the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n be_v practical_a and_o exceed_o addict_v to_o practical_a holiness_n keep_v a_o sweet_a inward_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o their_o conference_n be_v savoury_a and_o their_o inward_a experience_n communicate_v be_v excellent_a edify_v and_o build_v up_o and_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o to_o sale_n in_o all_o market_n he_o be_v the_o pennyworth_n hold_v out_o in_o all_o christian_a meeting_n but_o in_o these_o day_n i_o may_v not_o wish_v for_o persecution_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o stomach_n they_o say_v make_v better_a digestion_n in_o cold_a than_o in_o hot_a weather_n so_o when_o time_n be_v troublesome_a and_o unsafe_a the_o heat_n go_v inward_a to_o make_v good_a digestion_n now_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o call_v man_n to_o inwardness_n this_o and_o that_o opinion_n this_o and_o that_o conceit_n such_o a_o controversy_n blow_v of_o a_o feather_n up_o and_o down_o between_o man_n and_o man_n matter_n of_o no_o concernment_n as_o he_o say_v and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a observe_a man_n do_v so_o take_v we_o up_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o great_a request_n than_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n exceptis_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la omnis_fw-la câ—tus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sentina_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la we_o may_v see_v our_o outwardness_n easy_o and_o for_o it_o tax_v ourselves_o our_o sabbath_n discourse_n what_o be_v they_o but_o tale_n or_o news_n we_o preacher_n preach_v our_o part_n and_o you_o pray_v your_o gift_n nay_o st_n james_n say_v sometime_o you_o pray_v your_o lust_n we_o study_v our_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v conform_v to_o rise_a time_n party_n custom_n we_o set_v our_o dial_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o which_o way_n that_o look_v we_o set_v our_o profession_n our_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n because_o we_o be_v but_o carcase_n in_o it_o not_o answerable_a to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n who_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o confer_v our_o notion_n or_o some_o light_a ware_n when_o we_o meet_v together_o we_o be_v seldom_o or_o rare_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n run_v over_o the_o daily_a circuit_n of_o our_o devotion_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o perform_v in_o our_o family_n as_o a_o post-horse_n run_v his_o stage_n our_o fasting_n be_v but_o disguise_v self-seeking_a and_o our_o religion_n itself_o a_o kind_n of_o policy_n what_o need_v i_o go_v on_o to_o instance_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o take_v to_o
the_o ingredient_n that_o make_v up_o this_o inward_a man_n â—_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v but_o extract_v out_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o evangelical_n grace_n fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n make_v the_o sensitive_a operation_n which_o otherways_o be_v in_o bruit_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n i_o know_v a_o christian_a may_v have_v more_o roughness_n of_o nature_n and_o more_o sturdiness_n of_o passion_n than_o be_v in_o many_o a_o moral_a man_n he_o that_o have_v more_o christianity_n may_v have_v less_o morality_n as_o there_o be_v more_o perfection_n of_o animal_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n in_o some_o bruit_n then_o in_o some_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o fight_v against_o sin_n by_o a_o little_a of_o christ_n in_o i_o then_o beat_v lust_n and_o passion_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o the_o strength_n mere_o of_o moral_a virtue_n because_o fight_v against_o passion_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n argue_v a_o gospel_n inward_a life_n which_o be_v better_o than_o a_o freedom_n from_o vice_n by_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a virtue_n three_o this_o inward_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o those_o common_a gift_n and_o work_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o outward_a christian_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o large_a knowledge_n a_o kind_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n a_o mercenary_a love_n of_o god_n a_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o bridge_n to_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o gift_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o have_v a_o counterfeit_n that_o go_v under_o that_o same_o name_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v man_n for_o likeness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o it_o be_v that_o make_v examination_n so_o hard_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n repentance_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o these_o but_o be_v not_o therefore_o this_o light_a oar_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a metal_n the_o spirit_n work_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o who_o it_o unite_v not_o to_o the_o head_n and_o many_o have_v large_a gift_n by_o dispensation_n from_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o as_o heat_n from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o clothes_n one_o wear_v but_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v union_n with_o the_o head_n now_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o his_o teach_n which_o a_o man_n may_v rather_o feel_v than_o describe_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o of_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v a_o repentance_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n and_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o grace_n for_o service_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o bridge_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a grace_n as_o distinguish_v from_o common_a it_o cast_v out_o self-love_n and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o union_n so_o it_o draw_v the_o soul_n into_o union_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n himself_n the_o most_o intimate_a corruption_n of_o man_n be_v pâ—ide_n and_o self_n which_o be_v not_o mortify_v by_o outward_a and_o common_a grace_n nor_o do_v common_a grace_n draw_v into_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o be_v whole_o upon_o benefit_n and_o reward_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o god_n or_o love_n christ_n for_o himself_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o common_a shine_a glorious_a part_n or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o inward_a man_n four_o a_o christian_a inward_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o outward_o form_v who_o in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o well_o dress_v as_o the_o true_a christian_a frequent_v ordinance_n comply_v in_o ritual_a and_o formal_a duty_n have_v great_a part_n and_o ability_n than_o this_o christian_a inward_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o yet_o the_o inner_a christian_a differ_v from_o the_o outward_a 1._o in_o the_o principle_n that_o carry_v he_o which_o be_v regenerate_a grace_n a_o well_o of_o waâ—er_a that_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o motive_n that_o impel_v and_o constrain_v he_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o sweet_a peculiar_a relish_v of_o that_o love_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v with_o delight_n in_o god_n in_o his_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o in_o the_o end_v he_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v not_o the_o base_a respect_n of_o self-love_n but_o the_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o communion_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n his_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o christian_a outward_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n no_o root_n in_o himself_o matth._n 13._o 21._o his_o motive_n be_v foreign_a spring_n and_o plummet_n as_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v but_o artificial_a and_o unsavoury_a his_o end_n be_v like_o jehu_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o so_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o be_v but_o want_v of_o temptation_n his_o assurance_n be_v but_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o quietness_n be_v but_o want_v of_o examination_n of_o his_o bottom_n his_o joy_n be_v the_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n his_o desiâ—es_n be_v but_o the_o eructation_n of_o self-love_n i_o have_v thus_o show_v you_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n inward_o and_o now_o for_o the_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o can_v find_v neither_o jew_n outward_o nor_o jew_n inward_o as_o the_o text_n describe_v both_o for_o the_o jew_n outward_o be_v not_o find_v because_o his_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o denominate_v he_o so_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o most_o of_o they_o be_v affix_v break_v most_o of_o they_o down_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o death_n irrecoverable_o those_o that_o now_o they_o hold_v as_o circumcision_n sabbath_n difference_n of_o meat_n rule_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o state_n and_o though_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v now_o become_v their_o own_o superstition_n of_o no_o more_o use_v then_o heathen_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n unless_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o while_o they_o hold_v they_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o for_o the_o jew_n inward_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v for_o their_o ordinance_n as_o now_o can_v work_v or_o convey_v renew_v grace_n no_o more_o than_o heathen_a rite_n indeed_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n spare_o confer_v on_o some_o but_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o regeneration_n any_o kernel_n in_o the_o husk_n now_o leave_v any_o new_a creature_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o but_o call_v christ_n anathema_n or_o consequent_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o statue_n of_o stone_n may_v beget_v a_o live_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o one_o call_n pestilent_a whosoever_o profess_v judaisme_n howsoever_o he_o live_v shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o justin_n martyr_v thus_o express_v that_o all_o abraham_n seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o christian_n be_v not_o you_o deceive_v with_o outward_n and_o external_o i_o mean_v deceive_v in_o yourselves_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v lest_o way_n reform_v ordinance_n partake_v in_o duty_n do_v and_o yet_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v want_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v break_v quicken_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v seek_v after_o when_o a_o man_n white-washes_a or_o paint_v a_o old_a house_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o you_o can_v conform_v to_o time_n and_o custom_n of_o religion_n and_o begin_v to_o varnish_v over_o a_o rot_a heart_n but_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o mean_v not_o to_o pull_v all_o down_n and_o build_v new_a be_v it_o some_o end_n that_o you_o have_v set_v up_o that_o make_v you_o cry_v up_o religion_n this_o be_v but_o outward_a work_n this_o make_v you_o but_o a_o jew_n outward_o this_o be_v but_o to_o thaw_v on_o the_o sunny_a side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o to_o freeze_v on_o the_o other_o learn_v what_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o soul_n take_v with_o christ_n himself_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o grace_n his_o way_n inquire_v after_o inward_a experience_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o word_n engross_v between_o baptism_n of_o
wash_v and_o that_o which_o be_v cleanse_v within_o for_o the_o ordinance_n be_v but_o as_o a_o mould_n that_o cast_v a_o man_n into_o the_o very_a shape_n of_o themselves_o and_o form_n a_o impression_n spiritual_a like_o themselves_o use_v 3_o have_v you_o this_o inward_a man_n be_v you_o christian_n inward_o show_v not_o your_o opinion_n and_o notion_n and_o form_n have_v you_o the_o inward_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n pass_v upon_o you_o be_v you_o draw_v into_o union_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n have_v you_o feel_v any_o mould_v and_o fashion_v of_o your_o heart_n into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o name_n equivocal_a there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n a_o faith_n a_o repentance_n a_o form_n of_o religion_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n outward_o and_o there_o be_v such_o grace_n as_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a inward_o and_o none_o else_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a mark_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o form_n now_o reign_v religion_n run_v out_o into_o leaf_n and_o notion_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o though_o he_o make_v no_o show_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o within_o no_o no_o maâ—e_n i_o believe_v a_o dead_a man_n live_v and_o then_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v grace_n without_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n inward_a and_o outward_a i_o be_o sad_a to_o see_v religion_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o christ_n garment_n not_o only_o divide_v but_o his_o bone_n break_v heresy_n blasphemy_n play_v at_o tennis_n with_o religion_n bandy_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n one_o opinion_n unchurch_v another_o and_o all_o in_o confusion_n woman_n prophetess_n and_o what_o not_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v there_o be_v no_o hedge_n god_n stir_v up_o some_o phinease_n to_o be_v zealon_n for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n before_o not_o only_a government_n but_o doctrine_n too_o and_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v dispute_v and_o baffle_v out_o of_o door_n for_o your_o part_n i_o can_v exhort_v you_o better_o than_o to_o mind_v the_o inward_o of_o religion_n self-denial_n faith_n love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o they_o hold_v the_o vital_n hold_v the_o head_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n reel_v into_o piece_n you_o have_v that_o will_v save_v your_o own_o soul_n use_v 4_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n inward_o his_o be_v the_o promise_n they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a inward_o many_o may_v excel_v you_o in_o part_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o inward_a man_n in_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o when_o all_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n govern_v by_o love_n and_o build_v by_o comfort_n and_o hope_n that_o will_v never_o fade_v as_o david_n sweet_o psal_n 51._o 6._o thâ—u_fw-mi desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n you_o that_o have_v this_o inward_a man_n adorn_v that_o 1_o pct._n 3_o 3â—4_n let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o adorn_v and_o plait_v of_o the_o hair_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a in_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o price_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o gentlewoman_n looking-glass_n again_o when_o man_n judge_v you_o this_o will_v comfort_v you_o in_o 1_o gor._n 4._o 5._o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o affliction_n break_v the_o outward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o inward_a man_n shall_v be_v renew_v when_o endeavour_n fail_v and_o performance_n of_o duty_n prove_v uncomfortable_a yet_o this_o will_v comfort_v rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o that_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n have_v work_v have_v comfort_n work_v to_o take_v he_o up_o if_o he_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o wild_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o comfort_n to_o refresh_v he_o in_o all_o time_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o least_o be_v not_o that_o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n finis_fw-la hildersham_n perkins_n origen_n hammond_n john_n 6._o 28._o mark_v 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o phil._n 3._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 19_o mat._n 19_o 26._o exod._n 10._o 26._o mat._n 19_o 24._o mat._n 11._o 6._o mark_v 6._o 3._o luke_n 7._o 23._o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o isa_n 30._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8â—_n mat._n 13._o 11._o john_n 3._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o math._n 21._o 19_o psal_n 69._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o mat._n 23._o 38._o gen._n 6._o â—_o gen._n 19_o 33._o 2_o king_n 33._o 3._o josh_n 24._o 1â—_n mark_v 16._o 1â—_n eph._n 2._o 10._o mat._n 25._o 8._o mat._n 13._o 6_o 7._o ezek._n 20._o 37._o matth._n 3._o 8._o luther_n ephes_n 2._o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 1._o ephes_n 2._o 10._o exod._n 12._o 23._o john_n 8._o 36._o 2_o fet._n 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o phil._n 3._o 8._o sept._n 16._o sept._n 23._o sept._n 30._o octo._n 14._o deut._n 2._o octob._n 21._o octo._n 2_o decemb._n 9_o 〈…〉_z tacitm_n rom._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 4._o 1_o thess_n 3._o 10._o
shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v walk_v and_o run_v and_o fly_v up_o as_o eagle_n 23._o and_o not_o be_v faint_a isaiah_n 10._o last_o verse_n sermon_n 24_o consect_n 6_o sixthly_a god_n draw_v of_o impotent_a man_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o most_o man_n seem_v and_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o believe_v yet_o no_o man_n saving_o do_v believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o god_n by_o a_o almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a hand_n do_v draw_v he_o the_o draw_v of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o god_n convert_v man_n the_o come_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o man_n convert_v himself_o both_o you_o find_v in_o this_o text_n god_n draw_v and_o man_v come_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o second_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v active_a as_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o wall_n be_v passive_a do_v nothing_o in_o the_o wall_n shine_v back_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v active_a because_o it_o shine_v back_o the_o beam_n by_o reflection_n a_o plain_a case_n god_n give_v this_o divine_a grace_n man_n be_v passive_a therein_o man_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o draw_v of_o god_n be_v active_a and_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n power_n give_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n duty_n i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v the_o act_n be_v he_o the_o power_n be_v god_n this_o point_n our_o saviour_n prove_v affirmative_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o every_o man_n so_o teach_v do_v come_v therefore_o no_o man_n do_v come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v which_o be_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o affirmative_a he_o prove_v this_o negative_a every_o man_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o no_o man_n do_v come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o draw_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a be_v there_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n make_v we_o so_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o recreation_n or_o make_v man_n a_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o man_n may_v as_o well_o make_v himself_o at_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a be_v that_o he_o have_v as_o re-make_a himself_n spiritual_o and_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v pretend_v that_o man_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a creature_n than_o he_o have_v in_o make_v himself_o a_o creature_n at_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o bodily_a death_n as_o easy_o as_o he_o can_v raise_v himself_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n quicken_v â—s_a be_v dead_a eph._n 2._o 5._o why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v iâ—_n there_o no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o or_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o active_a power_n to_o begin_v to_o come_v but_o there_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a and_o obediential_a power_n as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v this_o work_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n from_o god_n but_o not_o a_o active_a power_n to_o work_v it_o in_o man_n himself_o as_o in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n the_o question_n be_v can_v these_o dry_a bone_n live_v there_o be_v no_o power_n for_o they_o to_o come_v together_o to_o work_v life_n in_o themselves_o but_o a_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v the_o breath_n and_o life_n when_o god_n give_v it_o so_o there_o be_v in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stock_n or_o block_n but_o have_v a_o power_n obediential_a to_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v sine_fw-la duobus_fw-la without_o two_o as_o bernard_n say_v the_o one_o in_o quo_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o one_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o the_o subject_a that_o be_v impotent_a man_n the_o one_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o the_o agent_n that_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n it_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o man_n a_o rational_a nature_n there_o be_v not_o quod_fw-la salvatur_fw-la that_o which_o can_v be_v save_v if_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v there_o be_v not_o quod_fw-la salvat_fw-la that_o by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v these_o two_o from_o this_o point_n thus_o lay_v down_o and_o open_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v sum_n up_o certain_a observation_n proper_a to_o the_o text._n observe_v 1_o first_o god_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v which_o of_o these_o be_v first_fw-mi i_o say_v god_n work_n be_v first_o and_o then_o man_n come_v after_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o save_v and_o justify_v by_o work_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o first_o work_n but_o the_o live_n upon_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 2._o 5._o and_o as_o ishew_v in_o jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_n thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v god_n act_n of_o turn_v god_n before_o man_n be_v turn_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o repent_v you_o may_v further_o read_v this_o point_n prove_v in_o jer._n 17._o 14._o heal_n i_o oh_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n heal_v and_o save_v must_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o our_o be_v heal_v and_o save_v it_o be_v true_a in_o order_n of_o time_n a_o christian_n be_v not_o always_o sensible_a to_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o god_n work_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o convert_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n of_o mango_fw-la so_o near_o together_o who_o can_v discern_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n any_o time_n between_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o wall_n reflect_v back_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o yet_o reason_n will_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n the_o sun_n must_v first_o shine_v on_o the_o wall_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n drawing_z and_o man_n come_v be_v not_o sensible_o discern_v in_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o causality_n god_n work_n be_v first_o which_o draw_v and_o man_n conversion_n next_o which_o come_v to_o christ_n christ_n teach_v this_o point_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o tree_n suppose_v the_o tree_n bad_a it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o good_a tree_n but_o first_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v good_a and_o then_o yield_v good_a fruit_n math._n 12._o 33._o and_o austin_n have_v a_o like_a similitude_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la currit_fw-la rota_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a rotunda_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o wheel_n do_v not_o therefore_o run_v that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o first_o the_o wheel_n or_o bowl_n be_v make_v round_o and_o then_o they_o run_v so_o man_n do_v not_o work_n or_o act_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n but_o first_o he_o be_v make_v god_n workmanship_n draw_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o then_o act_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o hugo_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n gratia_n operatur_fw-la eam_fw-la deinde_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o then_o it_o work_v by_o the_o will_n here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o point_n grace_n make_v the_o will_n and_o work_v it_o and_o then_o work_v by_o it_o reas_n and_o true_o methinks_v that_o in_o reason_n and_o good_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o all_o man_n that_o god_n work_v upon_o man_n go_v before_o man_n work_v for_o or_o towards_o god_n that_o as_o the_o creator_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o relation_n for_o they_o be_v both_o together_o in_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o creature_n in_o work_v the_o spiritual_a creator_n must_v be_v before_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bodily_a for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o point_n good_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o five_o reason_n first_o the_o scripture_n assert_n it_o i_o will_v give_v a_o new_a